summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/53785-0.txt2828
-rw-r--r--old/53785-0.zipbin55240 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h.zipbin2580431 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/53785-h.htm3485
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/cover.jpgbin68085 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill001a.pngbin107292 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill002a.pngbin151101 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill003a.pngbin27230 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill004a.pngbin20494 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill005a.pngbin101214 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill006a.pngbin39635 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill007a.pngbin157140 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill008a.pngbin150608 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill009a.pngbin19942 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill010a.pngbin26587 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill011a.pngbin59778 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill012a.pngbin95184 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill013a.pngbin23651 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill014a.pngbin85087 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill015a.pngbin120716 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill016a.pngbin53655 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill017a.pngbin48688 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill018a.pngbin5471 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill019a.pngbin48324 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill020a.pngbin62992 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill021a.pngbin20235 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill022a.pngbin55649 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill023a.pngbin63484 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill024a.pngbin51640 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill025a.pngbin55335 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill026a.pngbin57966 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill027a.pngbin142203 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill028a.pngbin79391 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill029a.pngbin59177 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill030a.pngbin75858 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill031a.pngbin88199 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill032a.pngbin75124 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill033a.pngbin56252 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill034a.pngbin25736 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill035a.pngbin58491 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill036a.pngbin33312 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill037a.pngbin26644 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53785-h/images/ill038a.pngbin31711 -> 0 bytes
46 files changed, 17 insertions, 6313 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5455d2d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #53785 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/53785)
diff --git a/old/53785-0.txt b/old/53785-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index dbde8a0..0000000
--- a/old/53785-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2828 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's The Violin and Old Violin Makers, by A. Mason Clarke
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Violin and Old Violin Makers
- Being a Historical & Biographical Account of the Violin
- with Facsimiles of Labels of the Old Makers
-
-Author: A. Mason Clarke
-
-Release Date: December 21, 2016 [EBook #53785]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE VIOLIN AND OLD VIOLIN MAKERS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Tor Martin Kristiansen, Joseph Cooper, Stephen
-Hutcheson and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-A Copy of the Gasparo da Salo Violin used by Ole Bull, the Famous
-Scandinavian Violinist, made by Mr. Gillingham, of Chiswick. (_The front
-view of this violin will be found on the cover._)
-
-
-
-
- THE VIOLIN
- AND
- OLD VIOLIN MAKERS
-
-
- BEING A
- HISTORICAL & BIOGRAPHICAL
- ACCOUNT OF THE VIOLIN
- With Facsimiles of Labels
- of the Old Makers
-
- BY
- A. MASON CLARKE
- [Author of “Biographical Dictionary of Fiddlers.”]
-
-
- London:
- WILLIAM REEVES, 83 CHARING CROSS ROAD, W.C.
- _Publisher of Books on Music._
-
-
- _Printed by The New Temple Press, Norbury Crescent, London, S.W.16._
-
-A Copy of the Gasparo da Salo Violin used by Ole Bull, the famous
-Scandinavian violinist. Made by Mr. Gillingham, of Chiswick.
-
-
-
-
- PREFACE.
-
-
-This little work is the outcome of some little thought, born of
-hesitation. To be clear, I should mention that some years ago I
-completed a somewhat exhaustive work on the violin, the first portion of
-which reached the stereotype stage, but unfortunately owing to a fire
-the plates were destroyed. Other business pressing, the work was laid
-aside. In the meantime other books on the violin have been published, a
-fact which might be taken as rendering any further work on the subject
-superfluous. However, it has been suggested to me by some musical
-friends that if I could produce a popular work which could be issued at
-a low price it would be well received. Buoyed up with this hope, I set
-to work with the object of presenting in a concise form such information
-as I have thought necessary or at least of interest to every one who
-elects to take up the violin, either as an object of recreation or
-serious study. Time alone will prove whether or not the appearance of
-this addition to the literature of the violin is justified.
-
-In order to facilitate my labours I have consulted the leading British
-and foreign authorities on the violin and kindred instruments. I have
-also during many years devoted much time to the inspection and study of
-genuine old instruments.
-
- A. M. C.
-
-Forest Hill, London.
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS.
-
-
- PART I.
-
-
- HISTORICAL.
- PAGES
- I.—Introductory and Early English 1-29
- II.—Italy 30-35
- III.—France 36-40
- IV.—Germany 41-44
-
-
- PART II.
-
-
- BIOGRAPHICAL.
-
-
- Violin Makers of the Old Schools.
- I.—Italian, with Labels 45-71
- II.—German and Tyrolese, with Labels 72-82
- III.—French, with Labels 83-89
- IV.—British, with Label 90-103
-
-
- PART III.
- On the Development of Classical Music for the Violin and other
- Stringed Instruments 105-117
-
-
-
-
- PART I.
- HISTORICAL.
-
-
- I.—INTRODUCTORY AND EARLY ENGLISH.
-
-The origin of the violin is always a very interesting subject for study.
-It is one upon which many great writers have devoted much time and
-thought, but as they arrive at varying conclusions, and in some cases
-opposite opinions, the result is to leave the mind of the student in a
-state of conjecture and speculation.
-
-In tracing the development of certain species of stringed instruments
-the arguments of some authorities often appear pretty conclusive, but
-generally we are confronted with such a mass of contradictory
-assertions, that we can only treat the theories put forward as
-approximate. The professor, teacher and matured student approaching this
-subject, of course do so with great profit, as they are better able to
-accept or reject whatever may be said concerning the ancestry of the
-violin family, than is the young beginner.
-
-For those who desire a more extended knowledge of the rise and progress
-of the violin family a large field of literature is open. As a
-preparatory the author recommends Otto’s “Treatise on the Structure and
-Preservation of the Violin” (W. Reeves, London), which contains much
-valuable and interesting information on the subject.
-
-Now, there can be little doubt but that the simplest form of stringed
-instrument (played with a bow) was conceived from the idea of a
-stretched string fixed at two _points_, vibration being excited by means
-of a jagged stick. The earliest known instrument of this species,
-according to M. Fétis (a great historical writer on the subject) is the
-ravanastron, stated to have been invented by an ancient King of Ceylon,
-called Ravana, some five or six thousand years ago. It consisted of a
-cylinder of sycamore wood, hollowed out from one end to the other. “This
-cylinder is about 4⅜ inches long, and has a diameter of 2 inches. Over
-one end is stretched a piece of boa skin, with large scales, which forms
-the belly or sound-board. The cylinder is crossed from side to side—at
-one-third of its length, next the sound-board—by a rod or shank of deal,
-which serves as a neck, of the length of 22 inches, rounded on its under
-part, but flat on the top, and slightly inclined backwards. The head of
-this neck is pierced with two holes for the pegs, half an inch in
-diameter; not in the side, but in the plane of the sound-board. Two
-large pegs, 4 inches in length, shaped hexagonally at the top, and
-rounded at the ends which go into the holes, serve to tighten two
-strings made of the intestines of the gazelle, which are fixed to a
-strap of serpent skin attached to the lower extremity of the rod or
-shank. A little bridge ¾ of an inch long, cut sloping on the top, but
-flat on the part which rests on the sound-board, and worked out
-rectangularly in this part, so as to form two separate feet, supports
-the strings. As to the bow, it is formed of a small bamboo, of which the
-upper portion is slightly curved, and the lower (nearly) straight. A
-hole is made in the head of the bow, at the first knot, for fixing a
-hank of hair, which is strained and fixed at the other end, by binding a
-very flexible rush string twenty times round it.”
-
-Such is this most primitive bow instrument, slight modifications of
-which still exist in Eastern countries. The Chinese and Japanese fiddles
-one often sees now in music-shops are not at all unlike the ancient
-ravanastron. That India appears to have given birth to bow instruments,
-and to have made them known to other parts of Asia, Egypt and afterwards
-to Europe, no conjecture is needed, for the instruments themselves
-exist, and still preserve the characteristics of their native
-originality.
-
-We will now pass over a few thousand years during which time stringed
-instruments of great variety and of every conceivable shape had been
-invented and improved upon in different countries of the world, their
-gradual development (brought about, no doubt, more by circumstances
-existing at various periods than by any real aim towards artistic
-achievement) giving birth to the various families of stringed
-instruments in use at the present day, e.g., the violin family, the
-harp, guitar, mandoline and pianoforte.
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-In tracing the progress of the violin (which the author will endeavour
-to do in connection with its music and performers) it is necessary to
-content ourselves with a more definite standpoint, therefore, we will
-commence with a period when the viol or fiddle family came upon the
-scene, the immediate precursor of the violin; the viol, in fact, is not
-inaptly termed the grandfather of the violin.
-
-The great distinctive feature between a viol and the present violin
-family, is that instead of F sound-holes, viols had C holes. Some had
-sound-holes in the shape of what are known as “flaming sword” holes.
-They carried five or six strings, sometimes more, and the finger-board
-was mounted with frets, for (as was then thought) the more certain means
-of stopping the notes in perfect tune, an idea which, to modern
-violinists, involves an absurdity.
-
-Viols are known to have been in use as early as the fifteenth century
-(some writers go back to the thirteenth, but these early ones partook
-more of the nature and shape of the guitar than of the subsequent viol).
-The viol continued in use up to the beginning of the reign of Charles I,
-and was one of the most popular instruments in its time. There were
-generally four in use, viz., treble, alto, tenor and bass, and occupied
-in some respects the position now held by our violin, tenor, ’cello and
-double bass. To an ordinary observer there is little difference in
-appearance between the shape of a treble viol and the earliest violin,
-so that a considerable latitude of doubt may be allowed to exist as to
-the finality of the former and the adoption of the latter; but certain
-it is that the violin of the time became to be appreciated to such an
-extraordinary degree, that the principal viol and lute makers towards
-the end of the sixteenth century set about making violins in the place
-of viols. Whether the idea of this change was dictated by the caprice of
-novelty, or whether any special demand arose for an instrument of more
-extended compass by reason of the advancement made in the musical
-compositions of the time, it is difficult to determine with certainty.
-It is significant, however, that at this period of the advancement of
-the violin, the musical influence of Tallis (the founder of English
-church music), and of Bird, his illustrious pupil, was manifesting
-itself throughout this country, and in Italy the music of Palestrina
-exercised a similar influence.
-
-In the year 1662 appeared the first work printed in England containing
-any reference to the violin. It was written by one John Playford, and is
-entitled “A Brief Introduction to the Skill of Musick,” wherein is the
-following relating to the violin:
-
-“The treble violin is a cheerful and sprightly instrument, and much
-practised of late, some by book, and some without; which of these two is
-the best way, may easily be resolved. First, to learn to play by rote or
-ear, without book, is the way never to play more than what he can guess
-by seeing and hearing another play, which may soon be forgotten, but, on
-the contrary, he which learns and practices by book, according to the
-rules of musick, fails not after he comes to be perfect under these
-rules, which guide him to play more than ever he was taught or heard,
-and also to play his part in concert, the which the other will never be
-capable of, unless he hath this usual guide.
-
-“These rules of music are in a plain method, as it shows in the first
-six chapters of this book, the which being perfectly understood, viz.,
-the notes of the scale or gamut, which directs the places of all notes,
-flat and sharp, by which are pricked all lessons and tunes on the five
-lines, thus distinguishing of the several parts by their cliffs, as the
-treble, tenor, and basse. Lastly, the names of the notes, their
-quantities, proportions, and rests, according to the rule of keeping
-time, etc. There then remains two things to be instructed in, how the
-violin is strung and tuned, and secondly, to give you directions for the
-stopping the several notes, both flat and sharp, in their right places.
-Then, first observe that this cannot be expressed in words unless on the
-neck or finger-board of the violin there be set five or six frets, as is
-on the viol. This, though it be not usual, yet it is the best and
-easiest way for a beginner, for by it he has a certain rule to direct
-him to stop all his notes in exact tune, which those that do learn
-without seldom attain so good an ear to stop all notes in perfect tune.
-Therefore, for the better understanding of these following examples, I
-shall assign to those six frets on the finger-board of your violin six
-letters of the alphabet in their order” (here follow examples), after
-which he says:
-
-“These few rules (and the help of an able master to instruct thee in the
-true fingering, and the several graces and flourishes that are necessary
-to be learnt by such as desire to be exquisite hereon), will in a short
-time make thee an able proficient.”
-
-These quaint instructions would hardly suffice to meet the requirements
-of modern violin playing, but it is interesting to observe the rules and
-precepts laid down for the student’s guidance over two hundred years
-ago. Observe also the recommendation of frets for accuracy in stopping
-the notes.
-
-The viol, however, was not destined to die a sudden death, at any rate,
-in this country. The soft wailing tone of the viol still found many
-admirers, principally amongst amateurs, who regarded the violin in the
-nature of an interloper. Their cause too was vindicated by one Thomas
-Mace, who, curious to relate, was born in the same year as John Playford
-(1613). This worthy lived in Cambridge, and in 1676 published a work
-entitled “Musick’s Monument, or a Remembrancer of the best practical
-music both Divine and Civil that has ever been known to be in the
-world,” certainly a most ambitious title and one that does not in the
-least suffer on its comparison with the precepts contained in the book.
-He was one of the clerks of Trinity College, Cambridge, and seemed to
-have acquired considerable knowledge of matters musical. Under whom he
-was educated, or by what means he became possessed of so much skill as
-to be able to furnish matter for the above work, he has nowhere informed
-us. We may collect from it that he was enthusiastically fond of music,
-and of a devout and serious disposition, though cheerful and good
-humoured.
-
-His knowledge of music seems to have been confined to the practice of
-the lute (his favourite instrument) and the viol. The third part of this
-work is devoted chiefly to the viol, and in this he censures the abuse
-of music in the number of bass and treble instruments in the concerts of
-his time, in which he says, it was not unusual to have but one small
-weak-sounding bass viol to two or three “scoulding violins.” This
-disproportion he seeks to remedy by the observance of the following
-instructions. He says:
-
-“Your best provision (and most compleat) will be a good chest of viols
-six in number, viz., 2 basses, 2 tenors, and 2 trebles. All truly and
-proportionably suited. Of such, there are no better in the world than
-those of Aldred, Jay, Smith (yet the highest in esteem are), Bolles and
-Ross (one bass of Bolles I have known valued at £100).
-
-“These were old, but we have now very excellent good workmen who (no
-doubt) can work as well as those if they be so well paid for their work
-as they were, yet we chiefly value old instruments before new, for by
-experience they are found to be far the best. The reason for which I can
-no further dive into than to say, I apprehend that by extream age the
-wood (and those other adjuncts) glew, parchment, paper, lynings of
-cloath (as some use), but above all the vernish. These are all so very
-much (by time) dryed. Linefied, made gentle, rarified, or (to say better
-even) agefied, so that that stiffness, stubbornness, or clunginess,
-which is natural to such bodies are so debilitated and made plyable,
-that the pores of the wood have a more and free liberty to move, stir,
-or secretly vibrate, by which means the air (which is the life of all
-things both animate and inanimate), has a more free and easy recourse to
-pass and repass, and whether I have hit upon the right cause I know not,
-but sure I am that age adds goodness to instruments, therefore they have
-the advantage of all our late workmen.
-
-“Now suppose you cannot procure an entire chest of viols suitable, etc.
-Then thus. Endeavour to pick up (here or there) so many excellent good
-odd ones as near suiting as you can (every way), viz., both for shape,
-wood, colour, etc., but especially for size. And to be exact in that
-take this certain rule, viz., let your bass be larger, then your trebles
-must be just as short again in the string, viz., from bridge to nut, as
-are your basses, because they should stand 8 notes higher than the
-basses. Therefore, as short again (for the middle of every string is an
-8th) the tenors (in the string) just so long as from the bridge to F
-fret because they stand a 4th higher.
-
-“Let this suffice to put you into a complete order for viols.”
-
-We have given the above quotation _in extenso_ without breaking in with
-any comment, in order that the student may better understand the
-peculiar phraseology used by this ancient authority. The student will
-observe that old instruments were equally valued in those days as in
-these, and this too was at a period anterior to the fame of the great
-Stradivarius, whose grand period commenced with the opening of the
-eighteenth century.[1]
-
-There appears to be a general consensus of opinion favouring the theory
-that Gaspar da Salo, the founder of the Brescian school of violin
-makers, who probably worked from 1560 to 1610, was the first to make
-violins in their present shape. Be this as it may, no mention is made of
-any of his instruments having found their way into this country at this
-period, nor is he mentioned in any way in connection with the adoption
-of the violin in this country, the probability is that our own viol and
-lute makers commenced a school of their own, although nothing definite
-seems to be known as to who they were. One thing, however, seems
-certain, the early English violin makers were far behind the Italians in
-point of workmanship. The English model was large and clumsy, while that
-of Italy left hardly any room for improvement.
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-The derivation of the word fiddle[2] appears to be wrapt in obscurity,
-and must in no way be taken as coeval with the term violin. According to
-Strutt, the antiquary (who wrote a very interesting work last century on
-the sports and pastimes of the early English), the name of fiddler was
-applied to the minstrels or itinerant musicians of the fourteenth
-century. Chaucer, in his “Canterbury Tales,” mentions the term in
-connection with “The Clerke of Oxenforde.”
-
- For him was lever han at his beddes head
- A Twenty Bokys clothyd in blacke or rede
- Of Aristotel and hys philosophie
- Than robys riche or fidel or sautrie.
-
-In the “Vision of Pierce the Ploughman,” we read “not to fare as a
-Fydeler or a Frier to seke Feastes.”
-
-It would appear that as time went on, these wandering minstrels or
-fiddlers sunk very much in popular estimation, and were held in very low
-esteem, so much so, that in the reign of Elizabeth was passed an Act
-entitled “An Act for the punishment of rogues, vagabonds, and sturdy
-beggars,”[3] and amongst the malefactors amenable under this Act were
-included “‘Wandering Minstrels’ (other than players of interludes
-belonging to any Barron of the realm, or any other honourable personage
-of greater degree if authorised to play under the hand and seal of arms
-of such Baron, or personage”) the penalty being “such pain and
-punishment as by this Act is in that behalf appointed.”
-
-We hear of the itinerant musician again in an ordinance from Oliver
-Cromwell dated 1656, during his protectorship, which prohibited “all
-persons commonly called fidlers or minstrels” from “playing, fidling and
-making music in any inn, alehouse or tavern,” and also from “proffering
-themselves, or desiring or intreating any one to hear them play or make
-music in the places aforesaid.”
-
-The great moralist, Owen Feltham, in his “Resolves,” 1631, also touches
-upon the subject. Under his remarks on music we read: “It is a kind of
-disparagement to bee a cunning fiddler. It argues his neglect of better
-employment and that he hath spent much time upon a thing unnecessarie.
-Hence it hath been counted ill for great ones to sing and play like an
-arted musician, Philip asked Alexander if hee was not ashamed that he
-‘sang so artfully.’” In the “Westminster Magazine” for February, 1775,
-is an article entitled “Fiddling Defended,” as follows:
-
-“Some people are unreasonably severe against Fiddlers, but surely there
-is no absurdity in attracting the eyes of the fair in displaying a white
-hand, a ring, a ruffle, or sleeve to advantage. Who can blame the
-performer who is successful enough to fiddle himself into a good
-fortune? Whatever the rigid and austere may think, the approbation of
-the ladies is no small spur to a proficiency in music as well as in many
-other sciences. It is highly probable that Achilles (though the blind
-bard is silent upon this head) would not have strummed his harp with so
-much glee if the ears of Deidamia and Brifeis had not been tickled by
-it.—A FIDDLER.”
-
-Peacham, in his description of a “Compleat Gentleman,” published 1634,
-addresses his readers thus: “I desire no more in you than to sing your
-part sure and at first sight, and withall to play the same upon your
-violl or the exercise of the lute privately to yourselfe”—and in another
-place he observes: “King Henry the eighth could not onely sing his part
-sure but of himselfe compose a service of foure five and sixe parts”—and
-we are told that Queen Elizabeth was a tolerable performer on the
-virginals (the precursor of the pianoforte) and also the violin.
-
-The next source from which any historic information concerning the
-fiddle is obtained is from the writings of one Anthony Wood, of Oxford,
-who, although not a professional player, was an enthusiastic amateur
-whose opinion was not to be despised.
-
-This worthy in his life written by himself in the year 1654 gives an
-amusing account of a musical escapade which it may not be out of place
-here to repeat, as the work is rather scarce and difficult of access. It
-throws an interesting light on the state of music at that period. He
-says:
-
-“Having by this time got some musical acquaintance, a frolick by all
-meanes must be taken by us; and what should it be, but to disguise
-ourselves in poore habits, and like contry fidlers scrape for our
-livings? Faringdon Fair this yeare was the place designed to go to: And
-all of us (five in number) lodging in a house in the Middle Rew in Magd.
-parish,—belonging to one Gregory a Chandler, wee sate out very early the
-next morning, and calling first on Mr. Th. Latton’s house at Kingston
-Baképuze, wee bid him good morrow by 2 or 3 tunes. He came in the hall
-among us, listened to our musick, gave us money, and ordered drink to
-(be) carried to us. After wee had done with him, wee retired to the In
-standing on the road going to Farringdon, dined there, and after dinner
-wee were entertain’d by some of the neighbours, who danc’d (as I
-remember) on the Green, gave us some money and victualls, and I think
-wee returned very late that evening to Oxon. The names of those in this
-exploit were, myself and Will Bull before mentioned, who played on the
-Violins, Edm. Gregorie, B.A., and gent. com. of Mert. Coll. who play’d
-on the bass viol, John Nap of Trinity on the citerne, and George Mason,
-of the said Coll. on another wyer instrument, but could do nothing. Soon
-after we took a voyage northward, called at Hampton Poyle, played at Mr.
-Wests’ house, had some money, but more drink. Afterwards we went (I
-think) to Kidlington, got something there, returned in the evening, and
-certain soldiers overtaking us, they by force, made us play in the open
-field, and then left us without giving a penny.
-
-“Most of my companions would afterwards glory in this, but I was
-ashamed, and could never endure to hear of it.”
-
-He goes on to relate that by 1656 he “had a genuine skill in musick, and
-frequented the weekly meetings of musitians in the house of Will Ellis,
-late Organist of St. Johns Coll., situated and being in a house,
-opposite to that place whereon the Theatre was built.” Here he gives a
-list of the company who met and performed their parts on lutes and
-viols. The music masters were: “Will Ellis, Batchelor of Musick, and
-owner of the house, who always played his part either on the organ or
-virginal:—Dr. John Wilson, the public professor, the best at the lute in
-all England. He sometimes play’d on the lute, but mostly presided
-(directed) the consort.—Curteys, a lutenist, lately ejected from some
-choire or cathedral church. Thomas Jackson, a bass violist.... Ed. Low,
-Organist lately of Christ Church. He play’d only on the organ; so when
-he played on that instrument Mr. Ellis would take up the counter-tenor
-viol, if any person were wanting to perform that part. Gervace Littleton
-... a violist; he was afterwards a singing man of St. Johns Coll. Will
-Glexney, who had belonged to a choire before the warr ... he played well
-upon the bass-viol, and sometimes sung his part.... Proctor, a young man
-and a new comer. John Parker, one of the university musitians. But Mr.
-Low, a proud man, could not endure any common musitians to come to the
-meeting, much less to play among them. Of this kind I must rank John
-Haselwood, an apothecary, a starch’d formal clister-pipe, who usually
-played on the bass-viol, and sometimes on the counter-tenor. He was very
-conceited of his skill (though he had but little of it) and therefore
-would be ever and anon ready to take up a viol before his betters, which
-being observed by all, they usually called him ‘Handlewood.’ The rest
-were but beginners.
-
-“Proctor died soon after this time, he had been bred up for Mr. John
-Jenkyns, the mirrour and wonder of his age for musick, was excellent for
-the lyra-viol, and division-viol, good at the treble-viol, and
-treble-violin, and all comprehended in a man of three or four and twenty
-years of age. He was much admired at the meetings, and exceedingly
-pitied by all the facultie for his loss.”
-
-“A. W. was now advised to entertain one Will James, a dancing master, to
-instruct him on the violin, who by some was accounted excellent on that
-instrument, and the rather, because it was said that he had obtained his
-knowledge in dancing and musick in France. He spent, in all, half a
-yeare with him, and gained some improvement from him; yet at length he
-found him not a compleat master of his facultie, as Griffith and Parker
-were not; and, to say the truth, there was no complete master in Oxon
-for that instrument, because it _had not hitherto been used in consort_
-among gentlemen, only by common musitians, who played but two parts. The
-gentlemen in private meetings, which A. W. frequented, played three,
-four, and five parts with viols, as treble-viol, tenor, counter tenor,
-and bass, with an Organ, virginal or harpsicon joyn’d with them; and
-they esteemed a violin to be an instrument only belonging to a _common
-fiddler_, and could not endure that it should come among them, for feare
-of making their meetings to be vaine and fiddling. But before the
-restoration of King Charles II, and especially after, viols began to be
-out of fashion, and only violins used, as treble-violin, tenor, and bass
-violin; and the King, according to the French mode, would have 24
-violins playing before him while he was at meales, as being more airie
-and brisk than viols.”
-
-Under the year 1658 he informs us that: “Tho. Baltzar, a Lubecker borne,
-and the most famous artist for the violin that the world had yet
-produced, was now in Oxon. And this day (July 24th), A. W. was with him
-and Mr. Ed. Low at the Meeting house of Will Ellis. A. W. did then and
-there, to his very great astonishment, heare him play on the violin. He
-then saw him run up his fingers to the end of the finger-board of the
-violin, and run them back insensibly, and all in alacrity and in very
-good tune, which he nor any in England saw the like before. A. W.
-entertained him and Mr. Low with what the house could then afford, and
-afterwards he invited them to the tavern; but they being engag’d to goe
-to other company, he could no more heare him play or see him play at
-that time. Afterwards he came to one of the weekly meetings, at Mr.
-Ellis’s House, and he played to the wonder of all the auditory; and
-exercising his fingers and instrument several wayes to the utmost of his
-power. Wilson, thereupon, the public professor (the greatest judge of
-musick that ever was) did, after his humoursome way stoope downe to
-Baltzar’s feet to see whether he had a huff (hoof) on, that is to say,
-to see whether he was a devil or not, because he acted beyond the parts
-of man.”
-
-“About this time it was, that Dr. John Wilkins, warden of Wadham Coll.,
-the greatest curioso of his time, invited him and some of the musitians
-to his lodgings in that Coll. purposely to have a consort, and to see
-and heare him play. The instruments and books were carried thither, but
-none could be persuaded there to play against him in consort on the
-violin.
-
-“At length the company perceiving A. W. standing behind in a corner,
-neare the dore, they haled him in among them, and play, forsooth he
-must, against him. Whereupon he being not able to avoid it, took up a
-violin and behaved himself as poor Troylus did against Achilles. He was
-abashed at it, yet honour he got by playing with and against such a
-grand master as Baltzar was.”
-
-“Mr. Davis Mell was accounted hitherto the best for the violin in
-England, as I have before told you, but after Baltzar came into England,
-and showed his most wonderful parts on that instrument, Mell was not so
-admired, yet he played sweeter, was a well bred gentleman, and not given
-to excessive drinking as Baltzar was.”
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-Baltzar occupies a twofold prominence, he was one of the earliest German
-performers, and the first to give any real impetus towards the
-popularity of the violin in this country. He is also stated to have been
-the first to introduce the practice of “shifting.”
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-During the reign of Charles I, and also during the Cromwellian
-usurpation, music was practically at a standstill. Instrumental music in
-churches was prohibited, and the theatres were soon after shut up.
-Indeed, as a previous historian of the art has observed, “nothing but
-syllabic and unisonous psalmody was authorised or even permitted in the
-Church. Organs were taken down; organists and choirmen reduced to
-beggary, and the art of music, and indeed all arts but those of killing,
-canting, and hypocracy, discountenanced, if not prescribed. The only
-demand made for the fiddle was in the performance of low class music as
-an accompaniment to the bacchanalian orgies, in favour during this
-profligate period.”
-
-However, with the restoration of Charles II, came the restoration of
-music in this country. The musical taste of this monarch having been
-formed in France during his sojourn there, he was naturally anxious to
-introduce the French style into this country, and as we have seen from
-the writings of A. Wood, he emulated the French King, Louis XIV, by
-employing a band of twenty-four violins. From this period, and with this
-impetus, the epoch of violin playing in England may be said to date.
-
-The leader of this band of twenty-four violins was Baltzar; he was
-succeeded by John Banister, who was really the first English violinist
-of any note.
-
-Pepys, in his Diary, under date February 20, 1667, says: “They talk how
-the King’s violin Banister is made. That a Frenchman (Louis Grabu) is
-come to be chief of some part of the King’s music.”
-
-It is worthy of notice that Banister was sent abroad by Charles II in
-order to study music and acquire the French taste, and so fit himself
-for the leadership of the King’s band, which post, however, he soon lost
-for asserting in the King’s hearing that the English violinists were
-superior to those of France, which probably accounts for the note made
-by Pepys in his Diary.
-
-Banister must have been a very enthusiastic musician, for he was the
-first who publicly advertised concerts in this country.
-
-The following advertisement is extracted from the “London Gazette,”
-under date Monday, December 30, 1672.
-
-“These are to give notice, that at Mr. John Bannister’s House (now
-called the Music School) over against the George Tavern in White Fryers,
-this present Monday, will be musick performed by excellent Masters,
-beginning precisely at 4 of the Clock in the afternoon, and every
-afternoon, for the future precisely at the same hour.”
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-We have now arrived at the close of the seventeenth century, by which
-time the supremacy of the violin was established not only in England,
-but in all countries where culture and the fine arts march hand in hand.
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-Before bringing this notice to a close, let us glance briefly at the
-artistic activity prevailing during the early part of the eighteenth
-century.
-
-In his workshop at Cremona would be found the great violin maker,
-Antonius Stradivarius, producing those inimitable instruments which have
-rendered him so famous. We find Corelli at the head of the first school
-of violinists at Rome (of which he was the founder), turning out pupils
-destined to shed lustre into whatever country they carried their art,
-and writing those immortal sonatas, that will ever retain their high
-character as examples of tonal purity, and with Boccherini, laying the
-foundation of chamber music.
-
-In 1714 the arrival in England of Geminiani and Veracini, the great
-Italian violinists, contributed to make the violin more popular as well
-as to advance the practice of execution. They also supplied the
-performers on that instrument with compositions far superior to any they
-had possessed prior to their arrival.
-
-The establishment of Italian opera in England served to raise up a host
-of violinists, who were not slow in availing themselves of the
-facilities afforded them for studying under the great Italian masters
-continually visiting this country. The result has been, that England at
-the present day is able to point with pride to some of the most notable
-performers on the violin, as belonging to her ranks.
-
-
- II.—ITALY.
-
-In musical execution, the early schools of Italy showed a marked
-superiority over the rest of Europe, particularly with regard to the
-violin.
-
-Corelli, who was born in 1653, was the first to establish a new school
-in instrumental composition, distinguished from that which preceded it
-by a graceful, rhythmical and natural manner of writing. He was the
-first composer who brought the violin into repute; and his originality,
-facility and delicacy of style, greatly contributed to the popularity of
-the violin. He was founder of the Roman, or what may now be called the
-ancient school of violinists, and obtained the proud title of “Princeps
-Musicorum.” After the publication of Corelli’s works, there was scarcely
-a town in Italy where the violin was not cultivated and in which some
-distinguished performer on that instrument did not reside. Most of his
-contemporaries formed themselves on his model—as Albioni, of Venice,
-Torelli, of Verona, Valentini (whose works were published in Holland),
-and Marietto, who was a Neapolitan violinist attached to the household
-of the Duke of Orleans.
-
-Tartini, born 1692, the most celebrated performer on the violin of his
-day, formed all his scholars on the solos of Corelli.[4] He was the
-first who observed the phenomenon of the third sound, which he did in
-the year 1714, at Venice. This is the resonance of a third note when the
-two upper notes of a chord are sounded; and may be distinctly heard if a
-series of consecutive thirds are played on the violin, they being
-perfectly in tune.
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-Let us now briefly notice the two great Italian schools of violin
-makers, which, up to the end of the seventeenth century, had been called
-into existence.
-
-The first was the Brescian school, the founder of which was Gasparo da
-Salo. This maker, as we have mentioned elsewhere, was the first to
-introduce the violin in its present size and shape. The next
-representative of this school was John Paul Maggini, who worked from
-1600 to 1640. Other makers there were, viz., Mariani, Buddiani, Ambrosi,
-Bente, Pietro Sancto Maggini (son of J. P. Maggini), but they call for
-no special comment.
-
-The next great school was the Cremonese, founded by Andreas Amati, who
-was succeeded by his sons, Antony and Hieronymus Amati, and they worked
-together for some time. The most noted of this family was Nicolas Amati
-(born 1596, died 1684). The Cremonese renown for violin making, however,
-attained its climax in the productions of Antony Stradivarius
-(1644-1737) and Joseph Guarnerius (1683-1745). The various lesser lights
-who worked in these two schools will be duly noticed in the biographical
-portion of this work.
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-The music of this period falls next to be noticed. Mr. Charles Reade, in
-his able articles on Cremona fiddles, which appeared in the August
-numbers of the “Pall Mall Gazette” for 1872, states, “Man invents only
-to supply a want.” This observation is peculiarly applicable to the
-violin; for we find that with the advancement of musical composition
-came the desire to attain greater perfection in the art of violin
-making. This is illustrated by the fact that the performance of modern
-music would be next to impossible on one of the old violins, by reason
-of the then shortness of the neck; hence arises the necessity for
-refitting old violins with longer necks, thus giving the performer
-greater command over the high notes, and adding largely to the strength
-of the instrument.
-
-The use of the violin in the orchestra began to receive recognition with
-the dawn of the seventeenth century. Monteverde, in his opera of
-“Orfeo,” printed in 1615, scores for “two little French violins”
-(_piccoli violini alla Francese_).
-
-Without referring to the periods anterior to the seventeenth century,
-concerning which we have little or no information, we know that during
-the first two generations of that century, music in Italy was mostly in
-the madrigal style. The capabilities of instrumental music, apart from
-the voice, however, were soon discovered, and composers entered gladly
-upon a new and wide field of musical effort. The compositions were
-usually comprehended under the names of studies, fantasias, capricci,
-sonatas, concertos and other pieces in various styles.
-
-Corelli has been accredited with fixing the form of the sonata, and
-Torelli, his contemporary, with inventing the concerto.
-
-When dramatic music began to prevail under Corelli, it was scientific
-and rather dry, Geminiani first enriched it by expression; but it was
-under Tartini that it attained the highest degree of expression, both as
-to composition and execution. Soon after this period the concerto was
-greatly improved in the hands of Jarnowick and Mestrino, both of whom
-were still surpassed by Viotti, who gave to this style the character
-which seems so peculiarly its own and brought it to a degree of
-perfection which it seems incapable of exceeding.
-
-These remarks apply equally to solo as to concerted music: by which term
-we understand music for several voices or instruments, the parts of
-which do not stand in the relation of solo and accompaniments, but are
-of nearly equal importance; equally _obbligato_, either because each of
-them has its appropriate part, or because each takes up the strain
-successively, the others alternately becoming accompaniments. This
-method is practically alike in the duet, the trio, the quartet, the
-quintet, and other pieces where each instrument has its separate part.
-
-Boccherini was the first who, in 1768, gave to these forms a fixed
-character. After him came Fiorillo, Giardini, Pugnani, and lastly,
-Viotti.
-
-Such was the style of music, so far as the violin is concerned, from the
-time of Corelli to the commencement of this century.
-
-Although Italy has since had to yield the palm for instrumental music to
-other countries, we must not overlook the fact that for generations she
-held undisputed sway in the realm of music; both as regards composers
-and performers.
-
-
- III.—FRANCE.
-
-We will now direct our attention to France.
-
-Towards the latter end of the sixteenth century the lute was a very
-favourite and general instrument. About the year 1577 the violin was
-introduced by Baltazarini, a then celebrated performer, who was sent at
-the head of a band of performers by Marshal Brissac to Catherine de
-Medicis, and was appointed valet de chambre to the Princess. Beyond this
-little appears to be known of him.
-
-We have elsewhere had occasion to refer to the band of twenty-four
-violins of Louis XIV. The leader of this band was a Florentine named
-Lully, who was instrumental in introducing the Italian music into
-France, thus giving to that country a new musical existence. The high
-standard then prevailing in Italy, he, however, failed to maintain, but
-be this as it may, the French seemed to have acquired a kind of
-distinctive reputation as performers, for M. Choron says: “With respect
-to the style in which the French have real and undisputed merit, and,
-indeed, in many respects have a marked superiority, is the instrumental
-in general, and especially that of the violin.... The excellence of the
-twenty-four violins of Louis XIV formed by Lully and of other
-violinists, was highly spoken of so far back as the seventeenth
-century,” and he adds, “I do not, however, know how to reconcile these
-facts with the following remark of Corette[5] in the preface to his
-“Method of Accompaniment,” published at Paris about the year 1750. ‘At
-the commencement of this century’ (says Corette) ‘music was very dull
-and slow,’ etc.... When Corelli’s sonatas were first brought from Rome
-(about 1715), nobody in Paris could play them. The Duke of Orleans, then
-Regent, being a great amateur of music, and wishing to hear them, was
-obliged to have them _sung_ by three voices. The violinists then begun
-to study them, and, at the expiration of some years, three were found
-who could play them. Baptiste, one of these, went to Rome to study them
-under Corelli himself,” and M. Choron continuing, says: “Be this as it
-may, since that period, instrumental music has been studied with ardour
-by the French, and they have made astonishing progress in it. France has
-now an excellent school for the violin, founded upon that of Italy.”
-
-It seems rather astonishing to believe that singers could be found to
-sing that which took a violinist years of practice to perform,
-especially in view of the fact that France at that period almost
-neglected the vocal art, and we must regard Corette’s criticism as
-somewhat biased, notwithstanding he was “a furious partisan of the
-French school of music.”
-
-No doubt the French had to supply their repertoires of chamber music
-(when they required it) from the Italian composers, the music of France
-in Lully’s time being mostly composed for the lyric drama, which was
-then greatly in vogue.
-
-The first to call into existence a French school was Jean Marie Leclair,
-who received his instructions from Somis, an Italian. He does not,
-however, appear to have formed any great performers, owing, probably, to
-the European fame of the great Italian masters. According to one
-historian the real founder of the French school was Pierre Gavinies,
-born at Bordeaux in 1726. Be this so or not, he certainly produced some
-fine masters. Indeed, during the eighteenth century, France was
-productive of the finest violinists that had been heard. We have only to
-mention such names as Lahousaye, Barthélémon, Rode, Kreutzer, Lafont,
-Baillot, Habeneck and De Beriot, in proof of this assertion.
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-The early records of violin making in France, like those of other
-countries, seem buried in obscurity. Its literature offers but scant
-information of a reliable character, and we are therefore compelled to
-make the most of such evidence as is afforded by the slender testimony
-of paintings and ecclesiastical monuments.
-
-We are told that Baltazarini was the first to introduce the violin (or
-rather the performance of it) into France, in the year 1577, so that it
-is safe to assume no maker of any note existed anterior to this period.
-One authority tells us that, in the year 1566, the name of Tywersus of
-Nancy appears as a lute and violin maker, and is reported to have
-assisted Andreas Amati to finish certain instruments made for the chapel
-of Charles IX. Soon after this period several names of makers are
-recorded, but little seems to be known of them, or of their work.
-
-Excellence in violin making seems to have commenced with the middle of
-the eighteenth century, when the name of Nicholas Lupot appears on the
-scene as the founder of the French school. Before he died, however, in
-1824, France had given birth to John Baptiste Vuillaume, in whose hands
-the construction of violins attained the utmost perfection. His
-instruments are much admired and often realise large sums of money. Many
-makers of great merit have since cropped up, which has had the effect of
-establishing France as the greatest producer of the instrument, the
-subject of these pages.
-
-
- IV.—GERMANY.
-
-Let us now direct our spirit of inquiry into Germany, that land of music
-and musicians. This country, notwithstanding its present musical
-position appears to have been somewhat behind the times in regard to the
-production of any early violin performers of note, and affords the names
-of fewer musicians than almost any other country during the sixteenth
-century, if we except Spain. An explanation of this seems to be afforded
-by the fact of the wars, which devastated Germany during the latter part
-of the sixteenth and beginning of the seventeenth centuries, and
-particularly the terrible Thirty Years’ war, during which five great
-armies overran that unhappy country, carrying desolation and havoc in
-every part of it. These wars destroyed the arts, which can only flourish
-in the bosom of peace and happiness. It is certain that at this period
-the school of Germany was greatly inferior to that of Italy; it even
-appears that the French school began before the German to emerge from
-obscurity. Reason is wanting to account for the German lack of early
-performers, but we feel constrained to borrow the following words from
-Dubourg. He says: “We may observe, that, although derived originally,
-like all others, from that of Italy, and contracting no inconsiderable
-obligations to it in its progress, it has been, on the whole, much less
-indebted to the Italians for resources and support, than the school
-either of France or England.”
-
-Although the early German performers were inferior as soloists to those
-of Italy or France, they were certainly able to hold their own as
-orchestral players. Be this as it may, they have certainly, in modern
-times, produced some of the finest violinists the world has seen; the
-music too, has long since supplanted that of Italy.
-
-Thomas Baltzar, born at Lubec about 1630, was esteemed the finest violin
-performer of his time; but he came to England as we have seen in 1658,
-and helped to rescue the violin from the low estimation in which it was
-then held, an honour, however, he only lived five years to enjoy.
-
-It was not until the early part of the eighteenth century that any
-attempts were made to establish a German violin school. Amongst the
-first to diffuse any artistic influence may be mentioned Francis Benda,
-1709-86, and John Stamitz, 1719-61, but the honour of founding a
-distinct school must be awarded to Leopold Mozart (father of the great
-W. A. Mozart) and after him came William Cramer, who ultimately came to
-England; these were followed by J. Salomon and Kiesewetter.
-
-Louis Spohr, born 1784, may rightly be termed the founder of the modern
-German school, he was both a performer and composer of the highest
-order. The names of Guhr, Mayseder and Molique are also well known as
-performers of great merit.
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-Violin making in Germany commenced with the name of Jacobus Stainer,
-born at Hall, near Absam, in the Tyrol, 1621, died 1683. It has been
-said, though without authority, that he was an apprentice of Nicholas
-Amati, a statement which would gain little credence on comparing the
-instruments of each of these makers.
-
-The next makers in succession are the Klotz family (six in number),
-1670-1741. Other makers will be found in the biographical section.
-
-
-
-
- PART II.
- BIOGRAPHICAL.
- VIOLIN MAKERS OF THE OLD SCHOOLS.
-
-
- I.—ITALIAN.
-
-ALBANI, MATTHIAS, born at Botzen in the Tyrol, 1621, died there 1673. He
-adopted the Stainer model, and produced some very fine instruments.
-
- [Illustration: Mattio Alban fecit Bolzan. 17]
-
-ALBANI, MATTHIAS, son and pupil of the foregoing. He afterwards went to
-Cremona to study the art in the Amati school, and afterwards adopted
-that model with great success.
-
- [Illustration: Matthias Albanus mefecit, Bulfani in Tyroli. 1706]
-
-AMATI, ANDREAS, born about 1520, died about 1580. Founder of the
-Cremonese school. It is conjectured that he was a pupil of Gasparo da
-Salo. He adopted rather a small model, built rather high in the centre.
-Backs cut on the layers, deep golden varnish, and perfect finish, are
-the chief characteristics of this maker.
-
-The tone is sweet and sympathetic, but lacks brilliancy; they are
-therefore valued more on account of their historical associations than
-as a musical medium.
-
-AMATI, ANTONIUS and AMATI, HIERONYMUS, flourished 1570-1635. These two
-were sons of Andreas. They worked together it is presumed for some time,
-and produced many instruments of great beauty. The wood was well chosen
-and handsomely figured. The model selected was not quite so high as that
-adopted by the father. The _f_ holes are of beautiful shape, and the
-backs are cut variously in the whole or slab. The purfling, which is of
-exquisite quality, is inserted with the utmost skill. The tone of the
-instruments made by this ancient firm is sweet and pure, but is
-deficient in power.
-
-[Illustration: Antonius, & Hieronym. Fr. Amati Cremonen. Andrex fil. F.
- _16_
- Antonius, & Hieronimus Fr. Amati Cremonen. Andrex F. 16]
-
-AMATI, NICOLAS, born 1596, died 1684. He was the son of Hieronymus, and
-the best artist of his family. His first efforts were simply copies of
-the firm last mentioned. His most celebrated fiddles are known as “Grand
-Amati’s.” He somewhat flattened the model of his father, and continued
-the arching nearer the sides, where it forms a sinking in round the
-edges. The _f_ holes are exquisitely cut, and the corners are long and
-strongly pronounced. The wood chosen for the bellies has a fine even
-grain, and the backs are beautifully marked. The varnish used by Nicolas
-was deeper and richer than that used by the other members of the family.
-
-The following is a facsimile of an authentic ticket of this great maker.
-
-[Illustration: Nicolaus Amatus Cremonen. Hieronymi Fil. ac Antonij Nepos
- Fecit. 1677]
-
-BERGONZI, CARLO, Cremona, flourished 1718-47. This maker was the best
-pupil of Stradivarius. He at first copied his great master, but
-subsequently started a model of his own; rather broad and heavy, and
-flat arching. The scroll is strongly pronounced and finely cut. The _f_
-holes, which are unusually long, are placed low in the body, and very
-near the purfling. The wood is carefully selected and the general
-workmanship is of superior finish; only equalled by Nicolas Amati or
-Stradivarius. The varnish used by Bergonzi was reddish brown, rather
-thickly applied.
-
- [Illustration: Anno 1733 Carlo Bergonzi fece in Cremona
- Anno 17__ Reuifto e corretto da me Carlo Bergonzi in Cremona]
-
-BERGONZI, MICHAEL ANGELO, Cremona, 1720-60, son of Carlo, made good
-instruments, but they certainly suffer on comparison with those of his
-father. This maker had two sons called respectively Nicolaus, and
-Zosimo, who followed the same calling from 1739-65.
-
- [Illustration: Nicolaus Bergonzi Cremonensis faciebat Anno 17_60_
- Fatto da me Zosimo Bergonzi F anno 17__ Cremona]
-
-CAPPA, GIOFREDO, an early maker who worked in Cremona about 1590 to
-1640. He was a pupil of Hieronymus and Antonius Amati, when those
-brothers were in partnership. In 1640 he proceeded to Piedmont and
-founded the school of Saluzzio, and formed there many good pupils. Cappa
-succeeded best in the manufacture of violoncellos.
-
- [Illustration: IOFREDVS CAPPA FECIT SALVTVS ANNO 1630]
-
-GAGLIANO, ALLESSANDRO, born about 1640, died at Naples in 1725. He is
-said to have commenced operation in Cremona, working under Stradivarius.
-His instruments are flat in model, rather large, and generally of fairly
-good tone throughout. Varnish light yellow. The badly cut scrolls tend
-to mar the otherwise symmetrical proportions of this maker’s
-instruments. Label as follows:
-
- [Illustration: Alessandri Gagliano Alumnus Stradivarius fecit Neapoli
- anno 1701]
-
-GAGLIANO, GENNARO, son of Allessandro, born about 1695, died 1750. He is
-considered the best maker of the family, and his instruments are, as a
-consequence, much sought after. He exercised great care in the selection
-of his wood, and used a much finer varnish than either his father or
-brother Nicolas. Whether or not he was a prolific maker is uncertain,
-but instruments of his are rarely to be met with.
-
- [Illustration: Januarius Gagliano, Filius Alexandri fecit Neap. 1732.]
-
-GAGLIANO, NICOLAS, another son of Allessandro, was born about 1665, died
-1740. He was a finer workman than his father, paying more attention to
-the outward appearance of the instrument, the tone of which is
-pronounced very fine in his best examples. Besides violins he made a
-large number of violas and violoncellos. His tickets usually run:
-“Nicolaus Gagliano filius Alexandri fecit Neap.”
-
-The remaining members of the family are: Ferdinando, born 1706, died
-1781, eldest son of Nicolas; Guiseppe, died 1793; Giovanni, died 1806,
-also sons of Nicolas; Raffael and Antonio, sons of Giovanni. Antonio
-died in 1860. Label of Ferdinando:
-
- [Illustration: Ferdinandus Gagliano Filius Nicolai fecit Neap. 17]
-
-GRANCINO, PAOLO, 1665-90, was instructed by and worked under Nicolas
-Amati. His instruments are of large model, light yellow varnish, large
-sound-holes, negligent purfling, and carelessly finished corners. The
-arching is flattish, and the scrolls coarse. The tone of his
-instruments, however, possess great power and is of good quality. Other
-members of the family worked in Milan.
-
-GRANCINO, GIOVANNI BATTISTA, a good maker of the same school, probably a
-son of Paolo. Label as follows:
-
- [Illustration: Gia. Bapt. Grancino in Contrada Largha di Milano anno
- 1695]
-
-GUADAGNINI, LORENZO, Placentia, 1695-1760. This maker worked for several
-years with Stradivarius, whose instruments he copied with more or less
-success. The wood chosen was generally of fine quality, and the
-workmanship is evidence that the maker fabricated his instruments with
-extreme care. The tone of a genuine Lorenzo is most brilliant in the
-upper register, but somewhat weak in the lower. They are much sought
-after by performers where the possession of a Cremona of the first order
-is unattainable. The varnish used was a rich amber or yellowish red of
-fine quality. A ticket of this maker is as follows:
-
- [Illustration: Lavrentius Guadagnini Pater, & alumnus Antonj Straduarj
- fecit Placentie Anno 1743]
-
-GUADAGNINI, GIOVANNI BATTISTA, was a brother of Lorenzo. He made some
-really good instruments, dividing his attention between the Stradivari
-and the Amati models. Giambattista was a son of Lorenzo, and reputed
-pupil of Stradivarius. He afterwards went to Piacenza and subsequently
-settled in Turin. His instruments are also much prized. Guiseppe, son of
-Giovanni, worked successively in Milan, Como and Parma. Other members of
-the same family also made violins, but little appears to be known of
-them or of their works.
-
- [Illustration: Joannes Baptista Guadagnini Pla-|centinus fecit
- Mediolani 17_03_ {trademark: seal containing cross GBG P}
- Joannes Baptista Guadagnini {trademark: cross GBG (incomplete)}
- Crenionensis fecit Taurini. {missing}nnus Antoni Stradivari 17]
-
-GUARNERIUS, ANDREAS, born about 1626, died 1698.
-
-The founder of this celebrated family of violin makers was a pupil of
-Nicolas Amati. His instruments are estimable for good workmanship
-somewhat in the style of the Amati, although marked by certain peculiar
-details, by which indeed they are recognised. His varnish is either
-golden yellow or brownish red. Andreas left two sons, Peter and Joseph.
-
-Ticket as follows:
-
- [Illustration: Andreas Guarnerius fecit Cremonæ sub titulo Sanctæ
- Teresiæ 16]
-
-GUARNERIUS, GIUSEPPE, usually called “Joseph,” son of Andreas, born
-1666, died about 1739. Although he may have been a pupil of Andreas, he
-has not followed his model. Some say he followed Stradivarius, whose
-contemporary he was, and subsequently followed his cousin, also called
-Joseph, of whom we shall speak presently. He has consequently varied
-both in his patterns and in the details of manufacture; but his
-instruments are of good quality and much esteemed, and are more elegant
-in form than those of his father. The colour of his varnish is a
-brilliant red.
-
-A ticket of his reads:
-
-[Illustration: Ioseph Guarnerius filius Andreæ fecit Cremone sub titulo
- S. Teresie 17_06_]
-
-GUARNERIUS, JOSEPH ANTHONY, the most renowned of this family, was born
-in 1683 and died about 1745; his period of activity dating from 1725.
-According to M. Fétis, his father was John Baptist Guarnerius, who was a
-brother of Andreas.
-
-He is usually known by the surname of “del Jesù,” because many of his
-labels bear this device.
-
- [Illustration: {maltese cross} I.H.S.]
-
-Most authorities agree in dividing his working career into four periods.
-His first attempts were not marked by any characteristic sign of
-originality, except in the indifferent choice of material, form and in
-the varnish. In the second period, his instruments are found to be made
-with care; the wood used for the sides and back being of excellent
-quality, and cut on the quarter (_sur maille_); the deal of the belly
-has been well chosen; the varnish of fine complexion and elastic
-quality. The pattern is small, but of beautiful outline. The arching is
-slightly elevated and falls off towards the purfling in a graceful
-curve. M. Fétis in his criticism of these instruments, points out an
-obvious defect, namely, the too great thickness of the wood, especially
-in the backs, which tends to impede the freedom of vibration, and
-consequently the brilliance of sound. In the third or grand period of
-his career, Joseph Guarnerius, says the same authority, presents a still
-more surprising variety in the forms of his instruments. During this
-period he produced instruments of large pattern, made of excellent wood
-cut (_sur maille_); and conformably to the best conditions possible, in
-respect to arching and degrees of thickness. A beautiful varnish of a
-lovely orange shade, remarkable for its fineness and elasticity, protect
-these excellent instruments, which are considered equal to the most
-beautiful productions of Anthony Stradivarius. We now arrive at the
-fourth period, which, it is sad to observe, forms a striking contrast to
-the glorious third. Here we have evidence of a lamentable falling off.
-The master seems to have worked carelessly, the wood is poor, as is the
-varnish.
-
-Reports have been handed down to account for this apparent degeneration
-of talent, but as it is impossible to verify the same, it can serve no
-good purpose to here relate them. It only remains to be said, concerning
-this great master, that he has built up a reputation that is not likely
-to suffer by mere rumour.
-
-Paganini possessed one of the finest examples of a del Jesù, which was
-presented to him by a M. Livron, a French merchant of Leghorn. At his
-death, 27th May, 1840, Paganini bequeathed it to his native town, Genoa,
-where it is preserved in a glass case in the museum.
-
- [Illustration: Joseph Guarnerius fecit {trademark: cross IHS} Cremonæ
- anno 17__]
-
-GUARNERIUS, PIETRO, Cremona, eldest son of Andreas, born 1655, and lived
-to an advanced age. His first productions, which are of flat model, are
-dated from Cremona, but later on he established himself at Mantua, where
-he manufactured a great quantity of instruments of undoubted merit, but
-have the fault of too high an arching, and some there are wanting in
-brilliancy of tone. His tickets usually run:
-
- [Illustration: Petrus Guarnerius Cremonensis fecit Mantuæ sub. tit.
- Sanctæ Teresiæ 1693]
-
-This maker had a nephew also called Pietro, who worked at Mantua from
-about 1725 to 1740, and subsequently in Venice till about 1755. He was a
-pupil of his uncle, but his work is less esteemed.
-
-LANDOLPHUS, CARLO, Milan, 1750-1775, reputed pupil of Guarnerius. This
-maker was decidedly original in his pattern. Although his instruments
-are not characteristic of great beauty as regards outline, they possess
-a very pleasing tone. He is one of the last of the old Italian school,
-consequently his instruments are rapidly increasing in value. The most
-striking point observable in his work is the extremely weak and small
-scroll. He left a number of instruments unpurfled and otherwise in an
-unfinished state. Those with the light red varnish are considered the
-best. He also made some violoncellos of small size. Ticket:
-
-[Illustration: Carolus Ferdinandus Landulphus Fecit Mediolani in Via St.
- Margaritae Anno 1755.]
-
-MAGGINI, GIOVANNI PAOLO, born 1580, died about 1640. This distinguished
-maker is the second representative of the Brescian school, and reputed
-pupil of Gasparo da Salo. According to recent researches, Maggini was
-born in Botticino Sera, a small village not far from Brescia.
-
-Maggini’s instruments are in general of large pattern; their proportions
-are similar to those of Gasparo da Salo, and the style of workmanship
-almost identical. The swell or arching is decided, and reaches almost to
-the edges. The sides or ribs are narrow; the bellies very strong and of
-good quality, the backs generally thin, with the wood cut on the layers.
-The varnish, which is remarkable for its delicacy, is of a yellowish
-light brown colour; sometimes, however, he used a brownish red varnish.
-In either case it is of excellent quality. The extended dimensions, and
-the proportion of the arching relative to the various thicknesses of the
-wood, impart to most of these instruments a superb, grave and melancholy
-tone.
-
-Another characteristic of this master’s productions is found in his
-ornamentation. He generally affected a double row of purfling and
-various other decorations, and although Maggini was not alone in this
-respect, he appears to be the last maker who relinquished the practice
-of introducing any ornate addition, which, anterior to his period, was
-considered so essential to the finish of an instrument.
-
-Maggini is credited with being the first maker who paid any real
-attention to the inside of the instrument, having, it is said,
-introduced the side linings and corner blocks, which have ever since
-been a _sine qua non_ of construction.
-
-De Beriot, the great violinist, was an admirer of Maggini’s violins.
-
-Tickets of this celebrated maker are not dated. The following is a copy
-of one:
-
- [Illustration: Paolo Maggini in Brescia]
-
-MONTAGNANA, DOMINIC, Cremona and Venice, 1700-1740. He was probably a
-pupil of Nicolas Amati, whose model he at first copied, but subsequently
-modified this for one of his own, of a somewhat large pattern. The
-scroll is larger and more powerful than that of his reputed master and
-in the sound holes he also differs. As regards the arching and outline,
-the Amati type is at once apparent. The varnish is superb, and of golden
-brown transparency. The wood chosen is always the very finest, and the
-workmanship is all that can be desired. He also made some very fine
-violoncellos. His best instruments, which are of great rarity, are dated
-from Venice.
-
-[Illustration: Dominicus Montagnana Sub Si-|gnum Cremonæ Venetiis 1729.]
-
-RUGERI, FRANCESCO (Ruger or Ruggeri), Cremona, 1670-1720. This excellent
-maker was a pupil and follower of Nicolas Amati (some writers say
-Hieronymus). His instruments are much sought after, and, as a
-consequence, are extensively copied and passed off as genuine. His
-varnish is generally dark golden brown.
-
- [Illustration: Francesco Ruger detto il Per Cremona 16_97_]
-
-RUGERI, GIAM-BATTISTA, supposed to be a brother of the foregoing, pupil
-of Amati, born at Cremona, 1660. He subsequently went to Brescia, where
-he worked from about 1670 to the end of the century. Ticket:
-
-[Illustration: Io. Bap. Rogerius Bon: Nicolai Amatide Cremo-|na alumnus
- Brixiæ fecit Anno Domini 16_71_]
-
-SALO, GASPARO DA (or Gasparo di Bertolotti), born 1542, died 1612. This
-is the earliest maker of whom any reliable record is extant. He is said
-to have been born at Salo in Lombardy, and afterwards to have settled in
-Brescia. Gasparo is generally credited with the honour of inventing or
-producing violins in their present shape. He seems to have devoted his
-early period to the manufacture of lutes and viols, and subsequently to
-have turned his attention to the violin, which he greatly improved,
-thereby founding the Brescian school of violin makers; the earliest
-known. The violins of Gasparo which have now become very scarce, do not,
-it is true, exhibit that indication of finish so observable in the
-instruments produced by his reputed pupil, Maggini, but his model is
-excellent and the tone good, being somewhat analogous to that of the
-tenor. The fact that Gasparo never dated his labels, makes it difficult
-to determine with certainty the exact period of his activity.
-
-Facsimile label as follows:
-
- [Illustration: Gasparo da Salo, In Brescia.]
-
-SERAPHIN, SANCTUS (Santo Seraphino), 1710-1748, worked in Venice, and is
-considered one of the most careful and painstaking makers of the Italian
-school. His wood is beautifully figured and well selected. His purfling
-is excellent, and he used a fine brilliant varnish. He usually branded
-his instruments near the button. Ticket as follows:
-
- [Illustration: Sanctus Seraphin Utinensis Fecit Venetiis Ann. 17__
- {surrounded by decorative scrollwork}]
-
-STORIONI, LORENZO, Cremona, 1780-1798. The last of the old Cremonese
-school. He sometimes copied Joseph “del Jesù,” at others, he followed
-his own originality. His instruments exhibit great variation; notably in
-the position of the sound holes, which he never placed twice alike. He
-used a poor varnish which clearly indicates the change of process which
-was then taking place. Although these instruments are far from being
-graceful in outline or beautiful in appearance, they are capable of
-producing a good tone; in fact, in Italy a good Storioni is highly
-spoken of. This maker does not appear to have made many violas or
-violoncellos. Ticket:
-
- [Illustration: Laurentius Storioni fecit Cremonæ 17_23_.]
-
-STRADIVARIUS, ANTONIO, the king of fiddle makers, born at Cremona, 1644,
-died 1737. This great master was an apprentice in the workshop of
-Nicolas Amati. At the age of twenty-three years he produced some
-violins, the exact reproductions of his master, and into which it is
-said he placed the labels of Nicolas. In the year 1670 he signed his
-instruments with his own name. From that date, until about 1690, he
-produced but few instruments, and it is conjectured, that during this
-period of twenty years, his labours and researches were more in the
-nature of experiments than of commercial enterprise.
-
-From the year 1690 the individuality of Stradivarius began to assert
-itself. It was then that he began to give greater amplitude to his
-model. He reduced the high arching hitherto prevailing, and determined
-with much nicety the various thicknesses of wood, but he still retained
-many of the chief characteristics of his master. The productions of this
-period are called “Long Strads.” From 1700 to 1725 Stradivarius was in
-the full lustre of his fame. During this period he made those
-masterpieces known as the “Grand Pattern.” “He no longer felt his way,
-but being certain of all that he did, he carried his manufacture, even
-to the minutest details, to the highest possible finish, especially with
-regard to the varnish, the quality of which is fine and extremely
-supple.”
-
-“The workmanship of the interior of the instrument displays no less
-perfection; all is there finished with the greatest care. The degrees of
-thickness are adjusted in a rational manner, and are remarkable for a
-precision which could not have been attained except by long study and
-experiment. The back, the belly, and all the parts of which the
-instrument is composed, are in a perfectly harmonious relation. It was,
-doubtless, repeated trials and diligent observations, which also led
-Stradivarius, throughout this period of his productive career, to make
-the blocks and sides of his violins of willow, the specific lightness of
-which surpasses that of every other wood. In short, everything had been
-foreseen, calculated, and determined with certainty, in these admirable
-instruments. The bar alone is too weak, in consequence of the gradual
-rise in the pitch, from the beginning of the eighteenth century; the
-inevitable result of which has been a considerable increase of tension,
-and a much greater pressure exercised on the belly. Hence the necessity
-has arisen for re-barring all the old violins and violoncellos.” Such is
-Fétis’s description of this grand period.
-
-From 1725 to 1730, Stradivarius produced fewer instruments than he had
-previously done in the same period of time. Although they are very good,
-the workmanship no longer displays the same perfection. The arching
-becomes more rounded, which tends to impair the clearness of the sound,
-and the varnish is brown.
-
-After the year 1730, the master exhibits a decided falling off.
-Stradivarius, in his eighty-sixth year, still, however, continued at his
-bench, assisted by his two sons, Omobono and Francisco, and his pupil,
-Carlo Bergonzi, who partially, if not wholly, kept the business going.
-Stradivarius signed many of his instruments as having been made simply
-under his direction. After the death of this great maker, many
-instruments which remained unfinished in his workshop were completed by
-his sons. Most of these instruments bear the father’s name.
-
-Stradivarius died at the great age of ninety-three years, and he was
-buried in the Cathedral of Cremona.
-
-Facsimile of a written ticket:
-
- [Illustration: {handwriting}]
-
-Facsimile of a printed ticket:
-
- [Illustration: Antonius Stradiuarius Cremonensis Faciebat Anno 1719
- {trademark cross above A S}]
-
-STRADIVARIUS, FRANCISCO, Cremona, born 1671, died 1743. STRADIVARIUS,
-OMOBONO, born 1679, died 1742. These two were sons and pupils of the
-great Stradivarius, and the only members who followed their father’s
-calling, with whom they worked until his death; the father during the
-latter period of his life, signing the instruments “sub disciplinâ
-Antonii Stradivarius.” After the death of their illustrious father, they
-each worked on their own account. Francisco is reputed to have
-manufactured some good violins from 1725 to 1740; his brother chiefly
-occupying himself in repairing. The productions, however, of these two
-brothers sink into insignificance when compared with those of their
-renowned father.
-
- [Illustration: Franciscus Stradivarius Cremonensis Filius Antonii
- faciebat Anno 1742
- Omobonus Stradiuarius figlij Antonij Cremone Fecit Anno _1740_
- {trademark a T s}]
-
-TECHLER, DAVID, Rome, 1680-1740. He is said by some to be a pupil of
-Stainer, from the fact that he produced instruments of that type. He
-first worked at Salzburg, then at Venice, and finally at Rome, where he
-gained much experience. Instruments of this latter city are of the
-Italian model. His work proves him to have been a careful and studious
-maker. The varnish is usually deep yellow. Label:
-
- [Illustration: David Tecchler Liutaro Fecit Romæ Anno 1703.]
-
-TESTORE, CARLO GUISEPPE, Cremona. Flourished 1690-1720. He produced
-instruments of good quality both as regards finish and tone; his model
-being Guarnerius. His instruments are eagerly sought after by those who
-desire to become possessed of a good old Italian instrument, but are
-unwilling or unable to give a fancy price. These instruments are,
-however, gradually rising in value.
-
-TESTORE, CARLO ANTONIO, Milan, 1730, and TESTORE, PAOLO ANTONIO, Milan,
-1740, sons of Carlo Guiseppe. They made excellent instruments after the
-model of their father, and the tone is good. Paolo frequently left his
-instruments unpurfled.
-
- [Illustration: Carlo Antonio Testore figlio maggiore del fu Carlo
- Giuseppe in Contrada lar-|ga al segno dell’ Aquila Milano 1741.]
-
-
- II.—GERMAN AND TYROLESE.
-
-BACHMANN, CARL LUDWIG, of Berlin (1716-1800). This maker was one of the
-most celebrated of the German school. He made his instruments rather
-strong in the wood, but now that age has been at work on them, they
-possess the advantage of being formed into first-class instruments by
-skilful repairers.
-
-BENTE, MATTEO. A maker of the Brescian school, flourished about 1580. He
-made some good violins, which are chiefly to be found in collections.
-
-BUCHSTETTER, GABRIEL DAVID, a native of Ratisbon, flourished in the
-latter part of the eighteenth century. He copied the Cremonese makers
-and used a brown varnish. His wood is rather coarse-grained,
-consequently his instruments are not very highly esteemed.
-
-BUCHSTETTER, JOSEPHUS, son of Gabriel David. Made some instruments of
-good quality and tone, and adopted a flat model.
-
-EBERLE, ULRIC, of Prague, about 1750, an eminent German maker, whose
-instruments at one time were considered nearly equal to the best Italian
-makers.
-
-HELMER, CHARLES (CAROLUS), of Prague, a pupil of Eberle. He made some
-very fine instruments. Otto says: “They have, however, the fault that
-the three upper strings improve greatly by being played on, but the G
-string, in most of them, remains so far inferior, that while the tone of
-the former is such as may be expected from a full sized violin, that of
-the latter only resembles a child’s toy-instrument. Yet an experienced
-maker would find no difficulty in correcting this fault.”
-
-HOFFMANN, MARTIN, one of the earliest representatives of the German
-school, flourished in Leipzig in the latter part of the seventeenth
-century. He was better known as a lute-maker. He made violins possessing
-excellent tone, but they do not find much favour by reason of their
-ungainly appearance.
-
-JAUCH (or JAUG), of Dresden, early part of eighteenth century. The best
-description of this maker’s instruments is that contained in Otto’s
-treatise. “Jauch,” he says, “has manufactured very good violins on the
-model of the Cremonese, and displayed, in his beautiful and excellent
-workmanship, a thorough knowledge of the wood, and of the due
-proportions of strength required in the respective parts of the
-instrument. But his violins produce a very weak squally tone, when they
-have been carelessly repaired; though even in this case they may be
-often restored and brought nearly to equal the Italian, by placing them
-in the hands of an experienced maker, possessing a knowledge of
-mathematics and acoustics, without which they will be completely
-spoiled.”
-
-KLOTZ FAMILY. This group represent well-nigh a century of activity,
-i.e., from about 1670 to about 1760.
-
-KLOTZ, EGIDIUS. Born in Mittenwald. When young he quitted his native
-village and placed himself under Stainer at Absam. Having learnt the art
-under this celebrated maker, he returned to his native place and set up
-in business on his own account, and soon gained considerable renown as a
-maker of superior instruments, so much so that his productions for some
-time almost eclipsed those of his master. Even now a sound
-specimen—which is rarely seen, is not lightly passed over. His
-instruments possess a fine and powerful tone.
-
-KLOTZ, MATHIAS, 1653-1745. Worked for about twenty years in Mittenwald,
-during which period he produced instruments of an unsatisfactory nature.
-He appears to have been aware of this, and with the object of increasing
-his knowledge, he undertook a journey to Florence and Cremona and other
-centres of violin industry. With his newly-acquired experience he
-returned to his native place and established himself in rather a large
-way.
-
-KLOTZ, SEBASTIAN, son of Mathias (1700-1760). The instruments of this
-maker are a decided improvement, both as regards pattern and tone. He
-adopted a somewhat flat model and coated his instruments with a superior
-varnish to that previously used by the family. His instruments are
-highly valued.
-
- [Illustration: Sebastian Kloz, in Mittenwald.]
-
-With regard to the other members of the family, great confusion exists
-in the minds of writers as to how they stood in point of relationship
-one with the other. In name they are: George (1723-1797), Joseph
-(1730-1760), Joan Carol (about 1780), Michael (about the same period).
-
-Spurious instruments bearing the name of Klotz or Clotz flood the
-market, and the uninitiated should regard them with grave suspicion,
-unless or until the advice of a competent expert has been obtained as to
-their genuineness or otherwise.
-
-RAUCH, THOMAS, of Breslau. Made some very good violins in the early part
-of the eighteenth century. He worked on an original model, and made
-instruments noted for their powerful tone.
-
-RUPPERT, of Erfurt, a maker who worked on an extremely original model.
-He made all his instruments very flat in model, and dispensed with the
-side linings and corner blocks, and omitted the purfling. The front and
-back tables were, however, made with due regard to thicknesses, which
-redeemed them somewhat from the defects above mentioned. The instruments
-possess a good tone and fine examples are highly priced.
-
-SCHEINLEIN, MATTHIAS FREDERICK, of Langenfeld (1730-1771). Made fine
-instruments which, in his time, were in great demand. He made them too
-weak, consequently many of them are now practically spoiled by
-subsequent repairing.
-
-STAINER, JACOBUS, born at Hall, near Absam—a short distance from
-Innsbruck—July 14, 1621, died at Absam, 1683. This maker is the most
-renowned of the German school, concerning whose early career the
-following account has been handed down. A priest residing in the
-district of Absam took a fancy to young Jacob, and had him sent to
-Innsbruck to learn the art of organ building under one Daniel Herz. This
-calling not suiting the youth’s inclinations, his master advised him to
-learn the art of violin making. Stainer then went to Cremona, and placed
-himself under Nicolas Amati, who soon recognised the talent of his young
-pupil, and took great pains in instructing him in the secrets of the
-art. He then quitted Cremona, and for a short time worked in Venice
-under Vermercati, who at that time was a maker of some merit. With an
-accumulation of experience gained in the best schools of the time,
-Stainer finally returned to Absam and settled there as a maker of
-violins on his own account. In the year 1645 he married a Margaretha
-Holzhammer, by whom he had several children. His renown as a violin
-maker rapidly increased, but for some reason or other he found it
-difficult to provide for the wants of himself and family, and he was
-compelled to travel about the country in order to dispose of his
-instruments. However, in 1658, he was appointed court violin maker to
-the Archduke Leopold, and in 1669 received the distinction of “Maker to
-the Emperor”; but all these advantages and honours contributed but
-little to raise him from his chronic state of poverty. He now began to
-experience some bitter reverses. A certain creditor of his, named
-Solomon Heubnar, with whom he at one time lived (Stainer left him
-without paying for his board) lodged an information against him charging
-him with the crime of heresy. He was seized and thrown into prison, and
-remained there six months, at the expiration of which he found himself
-utterly ruined and poverty stared him in the face. He was then
-persecuted by Count Albert Fugger for certain dues which it was
-customary to levy on court tradesmen. Stainer petitioned the Emperor to
-waive this claim, but to no purpose, his supplication being ignored, it
-is thought, in consequence of his previous conviction for the alleged
-heresy. Stainer then fell into a state of abject misery, neglected his
-work, and finally died out of mind. It will therefore be seen that this
-renowned maker worked under most distressing conditions, and it is a
-marvel that he was able to produce anything worthy of subsequent
-copying. Stainer’s house is still pointed out, and, it is said, the
-bench to which he was bound when mad.
-
-Another story which has gained currency in some quarters, but in others
-said to be mythical, recounts that at the latter period of his life he
-abandoned his calling and became an inmate of a Benedictine monastery.
-Here, with the assistance of a brother monk, he contrived to get
-together sufficient materials for the manufacture of sixteen violins of
-great beauty. These apparently fabulous fiddles are known as the
-“Elector” Stainers from the circumstance that each Elector was supposed
-to be the recipient of one of these instruments, the remaining going to
-the Emperor of Germany. For information concerning the instruments made
-by this unfortunate fiddle maker, the best is that contained in the
-treatise of Jacob Augustus Otto, maker to the Court of the Archduke of
-Weimar, translated from the German by Thomas Fardely, of Leeds (1833),
-and since then by the late Mr. Bishop, of Cheltenham (William Reeves,
-London).
-
-Otto says: “The instruments made by Jacob Stainer differ from the
-Cremonese both in outward shape and in tone. They are higher modelled,
-and their proportions of strength are calculated quite differently. The
-nearest comparison which can be drawn between a Cremonese and a Stainer
-is this: a Cremonese has a strong reedy, sonorous tone something similar
-to that of a clarionet, while a Stainer approaches to that of a flute.
-The belly is modelled higher than the back. The highest part of the
-model under the bridge extends exactly one half of the instrument
-towards the lower broad part and then diminishes towards the end edge.
-It decreases in a like manner at the upper broad part towards the neck.
-The breadth of this model is uniformly the same as that of the bridge,
-from which it diminishes towards the side edge. The edges are very
-strong and round. The purfling lies somewhat nearer to the edges than in
-the Cremonese, and is likewise narrower than in the latter (the
-Cremonese) in which it is very broad. The _f_ holes in Stainer
-instruments are very beautifully cut, and the upper and under turns are
-perfectly circular. In length they are somewhat shorter than the
-Cremonese. The neck is particularly handsome, and the scroll is as round
-and smooth as if it had been turned. Some few have lions’ heads, which
-are extremely well carved. The sides and the back are made of the finest
-figured maple and covered with a deep yellow amber varnish. In some the
-screw (peg) box is varnished dark brown and the belly deep yellow. The
-above are the most accurate marks by which the genuine Stainer
-instruments may be distinguished. They are rarely to be found with any
-labels inside, but in the few which are to be met with of the genuine
-instruments bearing any inscription, they are simply written, not
-printed. In the Tyrolese imitations of Stainers they are all printed. In
-the genuine Cremonese instruments they are likewise invariably printed.”
-
-Genuine Stainers with labels have this written inscription: “Jacobus
-Stainer in Absam prope Œnipontum h-fis 165-.” The following is a
-facsimile:
-
- [Illustration: Jacobus Stainer in Absam prope Œnipontum h-fis ’65]
-
-
- III.—FRENCH.
-
-BOQUAY, JACQUES. Paris, about 1700-1735. One of the earliest of the old
-French school. Under whom he learnt the art of violin making is not
-known, but his instruments, as also those of his contemporaries, clearly
-indicate that the Italian influence was suffusing itself in no uncertain
-manner. It appears that about the middle of the sixteenth century, one
-Nicolas Rénault, a French viol and lute maker, travelled into Italy and
-became associated with Andreas Amati, and even assisted that maker in
-the manufacture of certain instruments for the chapel of Charles IX, in
-1566, and, after a somewhat lengthened stay in Italy, he returned to
-France the gainer of considerable experience. Here, perhaps, may be the
-explanation why Boquay and the rest of the early French school
-principally adhered to the Amati model. Later on Boquay sought to become
-original, notably with regard to the sound holes and the scroll. The
-tone is sweet, but lacks power.
-
- [Illustration: JACQUES BOQUAY RUE D ARGENTEUIL A PARIS, 17]
-
-COMBLE, AMBROISE DE, Tourney, Belgium (1730-1760). The best maker of the
-old French school, and reputed pupil of Stradivarius. Although the
-instruments of de Comble cannot be said to be on the model adopted by
-the great Cremonese maker during his best period, there is nevertheless
-some indication to lead to the belief that he endeavoured to follow the
-renowned artist in the matter of varnish. In this respect he was fairly
-successful. His instruments are rather flat and of large pattern,
-somewhat on the lines of Stradivarius’s later productions, and although
-they are not characteristic of refined workmanship, the material chosen
-was of the best quality. He made his instruments strong in the wood,
-consequently they possess a very full and rich tone. De Comble also made
-some excellent violoncellos.
-
-LUPOT, NICOLAS, born at Stuttgart, 1758, died in Paris, 1824, founder of
-the modern school of violin making. His father, also a maker of some
-merit, removed to Orléans in the year 1770, and in this town instructed
-his son in the art which was destined to make his name famous. During
-his pupilage Nicolas set himself to study the instruments of the great
-Italian makers, especially those of Stradivarius, and in the result he
-elected to adopt the model of this master, from which he seldom, if
-ever, departed. With such diligence and enthusiasm did he labour to
-produce something akin to his ideal that he soon was able to turn out an
-instrument that suffered but little on comparison with the Italians of
-the first water. Thus a most beneficial influence in the art of violin
-making became propagated. In 1798 Nicolas quitted Orléans for Paris and
-established himself in business, and there for twenty-six years he
-carried on a labour of love which, as well, produced considerable
-pecuniary benefits. Lupot had not been long in Paris before his work
-claimed the attention of the Conservatoire, then but recently formed,
-and he was accordingly appointed violin maker to that excellent
-institution: he was similarly appointed to the Chapel Royal. It is not
-difficult to imagine that Lupot endeavoured to revive the lost art of
-making the old Italian varnish, judging from the various qualities with
-which he was wont to cover his instruments. In this respect, however, he
-cannot be said to have been successful, but what he did use ranks high
-as a modern varnish. The instruments of this maker are highly prized,
-especially those made between 1805 and 1824. An impetus was probably
-given to the value of Lupot’s violins from the circumstance that the
-celebrated Spohr played for a long time on a Lupot, the tone of which he
-declared was “full and powerful”; in fact, the great virtuoso only
-parted with this instrument on becoming possessed of a Strad. Lupot
-appears to have been almost as uncertain about his labels as he was
-concerning his varnish. At Orléans he adopted a Latinised inscription,
-and in Paris, three labels have been noticed variously worded. The
-following are copies of some labels:
-
-N. Lupot fils, Luthier, rue d’Illiers, à Orléans, l’an 17—.
-
-Nicholas Lupot, Luthier, rue de Grammont, à Paris, l’an 17—.
-
-Nicholas Lupot, rue Croix des petits champs, à Paris, l’an 1817.
-
-Nicholas had a brother named François, who became celebrated as a maker
-of bows.
-
-VUILLAUME, JOHN BAPTISTE, born at Mirecourt, October 7, 1798, died
-February 19, 1875; the greatest violin maker and copier of modern times.
-It is not precisely known under whom he received his first instruction
-in the art of violin making. Some say his father, one Claude Vuillaume,
-born at Mirecourt in 1771, died 1834, whilst others maintain that the
-father was not a fiddle maker, but a carrier between Mirecourt and
-Nancy. At all events, at the age of nineteen, he was engaged by François
-Chanot, a violin maker of repute, who had just about that period
-established a workshop for the manufacture of a new-shaped violin, which
-had been patented, so it is not unlikely that François Chanot was his
-first real master. He next engaged himself with one Lété, an organ
-builder, who dealt in violins, and ultimately became a partner in the
-concern. In 1828 he parted from Lété and continued in business alone.
-During this period he found great difficulty in disposing of his
-instruments; the rage being for those of Italian manufacture. He
-thereupon took to fabricating copies of the old masters, and his
-operations in this line appear to have been attended with great success.
-As a large number of old instruments, Italian and others, passed through
-his hands for repair, Vuillaume had ample opportunity afforded him for
-studying and ascertaining the inward and outward conditions necessary
-for the production of good tone, and this advantage he was not slow to
-avail himself of. Fortified with a vast amount of experience, combined
-with much knowledge gained by experiment, Vuillaume was in course of
-time enabled to produce an instrument in all but one point equal to the
-greatest Italian masters, the condition wanting being that of age. In
-some cases, possibly through stress of trade, Vuillaume endeavoured to
-supply this deficiency by giving to his instruments an appearance of
-wear and long usage. In his latter years, however, he relinquished this
-pernicious practice. The climax of his skill as a copyist was reached on
-the occasion when he reproduced a facsimile of Paganini’s famous
-Guarnerius, entrusted for repair. This copy was so marvellous in its
-similarity with the original, both as regards appearance and tone, that
-the great virtuoso himself failed to recognise his own instrument, and
-Vuillaume had to point it out to him. In addition to his high
-capabilities as a violin maker, Vuillaume was renowned as a bow maker,
-and effected some improvements in that important adjunct, and on the
-whole proved himself a genius of uncommon order.
-
- [Illustration: Jean Baptiste Vuillaume à Paris Rue Croix des Petite
- Champs {trademark: double circle containing cross over BV}]
-
-
- IV.—BRITISH.
-
-WILLIAM ADDISON—THOMAS COLE—EDWARD PAMPHILON—PEMBERTON—THOMAS
-URQUHART—CHRISTOPHER WISE.
-
-This group represents the early English school and the principal makers
-existing during the seventeenth century. It may reasonably be inferred
-that they were more at home with the viol than with the violin as known
-to-day. Little can be said concerning their early productions, as they
-are now all but extinct; a great portion of them probably perished in
-the great fire of London in 1666, in which city some of them were
-supposed to have worked.
-
-Christopher Wise is said to have made some fairly good instruments of a
-highly decorative nature.
-
-Jacob Rayman was the better artist, and some instruments attributed to
-him reflect great credit on this early school.
-
-Thomas Urquhart was a still further advance, his outline and varnish
-places him in the front rank of the period.
-
-Edward Pamphilon made instruments of a very tubby appearance, but they
-are said to possess a clear and penetrating tone; age, too, has imparted
-a very rich colouring to the varnish.
-
-Several other names have been handed down, but as they are minus the
-instruments, nothing of importance can be said on the subject.
-
-Aldred and Bolles are mentioned in Mace’s “Musick’s Monument.”
-
-ADDISON, WILLIAM, was a maker of viols and early violins in the middle
-of the seventeenth century. He worked in Moorfields, London.
-
-AIRETON, EDMUND. A London maker about the middle of the eighteenth
-century. He copied successively the instruments of Stainer, Amati and
-Stradivarius, but those on the Amati model are most admired.
-
-BANKS FAMILY. They rank among the best makers of English violins, and
-genuine specimens are eagerly sought after and realise good prices.
-
-BANKS, BENJAMIN. Born July 14, 1727, died February 18, 1795. Accounts
-differ as to the place of his birth, but as his parents were living in
-Salisbury in the year 1725, it is generally supposed he was born in that
-town.
-
-Banks has been justly termed “the English Amati,” and this comparison is
-well deserved. His fiddles are faithful copies of the great Italian,
-both as to model and varnish. These instruments are, however, very rare,
-and fiddles of this model offered as genuine Benjamins should only be
-purchased with the advice of experts.
-
-Benjamin also made instruments for the then well-known music-firm of
-Longman and Broderip in London. These were made on a different model,
-somewhat after the Stainer model, and they are greatly inferior to his
-favourite Amati fiddles, the finish and varnish indicate hurry and
-carelessness. These fiddles are labelled with the name of the firm for
-whom he worked. I have seen many fiddles bearing the name of Longman and
-Broderip and said to have been made by Benjamin Banks. The majority of
-them are, however, spurious. It has been the custom of many dealers to
-cut off the name of Longman and Broderip from the bottom of the
-published music of that firm and insert these in fiddles, and as
-Benjamin Banks was known to have worked for them, some show of
-genuineness is thereby implied.
-
-Banks made a number of violas and violoncellos. The latter instruments
-stand pre-eminent for workmanship and tone and are particularly well
-adapted for the performance of solo and chamber music. This maker
-adopted a variety of methods for stamping and otherwise labelling his
-instruments. Below the button was the favourite place.
-
-The labels mostly seen are:
-
-Made by Benjamin Banks, Catherine Street, Salisbury.
-
-Benjamin Banks, fecit Salisbury.
-
-Benjamin Banks, Musical Instrument Maker, In Catherine Street,
-Salisbury.
-
-B. Banks, Sarum. “B. B.” stamped under the button.
-
-The varnish used by Banks varied from a deep red to a yellow brown.
-
-One word of advice, beware of the unredeemed pledge.
-
-BANKS, BENJAMIN. Son of the preceding; born at Salisbury, 1754, died in
-Liverpool, 1820. He worked at first for his renowned father, afterwards
-removing to London, where, possibly, he assisted in making the Longman
-and Broderip instruments. He then went to Liverpool and worked there
-until his death. Very little is known of him or his works, though it is
-possible that many of his instruments have been passed off as the work
-of his father.
-
-BANKS, JAMES and HENRY, two other sons of the great Benjamin, and
-successors to the business at Salisbury, where they were both born,
-James about 1756, died 1831; Henry, 1770, died 1830.
-
-James was the violin maker of the concern, while Henry devoted himself
-to tuning pianofortes and repairing instruments. Sometimes, however,
-they collaborated in the production of violins and violoncellos. They
-also extended the sphere of their operations to music selling and dealt
-in other musical instruments. The fame of the Banks family as violin
-makers declined at this period.
-
-BARRETT, JOHN. A London maker, who worked about 1725. He made some good
-instruments which are dated from the Harp and Crown in Piccadilly. He
-followed the Stainer model. His varnish is unsatisfactory.
-
-BETTS, JOHN, London, born at Stamford in 1755, died 1823. This excellent
-maker was a pupil of Duke, and adopted the Amati model. He was not
-himself a prolific maker, his time being principally occupied in the
-study of old Italian instruments, the result of which enabled him to
-become a very successful dealer and connoisseur. Betts, or “old John,”
-as he was most commonly called, carried on an extensive business in the
-construction of violins, and employed in his workshop such men as John
-Carter, Edward Betts, Panormo, Bernhard Fendt, all of whom subsequently
-succeeded in making good instruments on their own account. Betts’s shop
-was No. 2 near Northgate of the Royal Exchange, and after his death the
-business was continued by his descendants till within a few years ago.
-
-DUKE, RICHARD, London, about 1765-1791. Probably no violin of English
-make has attained such popularity as have the instruments of this maker,
-hence it is that he is so extensively imitated. Who instructed him in
-the art of making violins, etc., is not positively known, but his
-instruments are of the highest order in all respects but the varnish, in
-which he was not always successful. Duke followed both the Stainer and
-Amati models, the latter being his best. His violoncellos are rather
-high in model, long in pattern, yellowish varnish and rich in tone. For
-his violins he used a dull brown varnish, very elastic and transparent.
-During a considerable period Duke worked in the vicinity of Holborn.
-Many of his instruments are stamped near the button “Duke, London.”
-
-Labels, mostly written in pen and ink, are as follows:
-
-Richd. Duke, Londini, fecit 1767.
-
-Richard Duke, Maker, Holborn, London, Anno 1777.
-
-The following is a copy of a printed one:
-
-“Richard Duke, Maker, near opposite Great Turn-Stile, Holbourn, London.”
-
-FENDT, BERNHARD, born at Inspruck, in the Tyrol, in 1756, died in London
-in 1832. He was at first instructed in the art of violin making by his
-uncle in Paris, who spelt his name Fent, a maker there of some
-reputation. Bernhard then came to London and entered the service of
-Thomas Dodd, the bow maker, and remained with him several years, working
-in conjunction with John Frederick Lott. They were never entrusted to
-carry their work beyond the white, and the instruments turned out by
-this pair were delivered to their master, who applied the varnish with
-his own hand, the secret of which he kept carefully to himself.
-
-FORSTER, WILLIAM, known as “Old” Forster, born at Brampton, Cumberland,
-May, 1739, died in London, December 14, 1808. The name of Forster in
-connection with violin making includes a family whose operation extended
-over a very considerable period, but the artist under notice was _the_
-fiddle maker of the group, and his instruments to-day reflect great
-credit on the British school of a century ago; indeed his instruments,
-whether they be violins, violas or violoncellos, are pre-eminent amongst
-the productions of this country. His father pursued two occupations,
-viz., that of spinning-wheel maker and violin maker and repairer;
-instructions in which handicrafts were duly imparted to the son, who
-also became tolerably proficient as a violinist. In consequence of some
-family differences, the young man quitted his native village and
-proceeded to London, arriving there in 1759. His first endeavours in the
-metropolis were unsuccessful, and he was forced to accept some
-employment offered him by a gun-stock maker. However, he did not forsake
-the art he loved, and his spare time was occupied in making violins,
-which he disposed of to the music shops. During this time he suffered
-great hardship and privation, the effects of which were never afterwards
-entirely eradicated. At length he obtained employment as a violin maker
-at a music shop on Tower Hill kept by one Beck, and the violins he made
-during his two years’ engagement there, gaining much recognition, he not
-unnaturally demanded an advance in wages. This was refused, and Forster
-consequently left him. In 1762 he commenced business on his own account
-at a house in Duke’s Court, and there his artistic abilities procured
-for him the attention and patronage of the musical dilettanti. He then
-moved into St. Martin’s Lane, and added music publishing and selling to
-his business, and at this period he was wont to cut his name from the
-title-pages of his soiled or unsold music and use it as a ticket for his
-instruments. In 1781 he entered into negotiations with Haydn for the
-supply and publication of certain pieces of music for the string family,
-which resulted, it would appear, in a great success all round. About
-1784, Forster opened in the Strand—No. 348, and here the climax of his
-success was attained, even to the extent of receiving Royal patronage.
-From the year 1762 to 1770 he adopted the Stainer model, and applied to
-his instruments some sort of dark stain, completing the operation with a
-coat of varnish. From 1770 or thereabouts he affected the Amati pattern
-with greater success, and this refers particularly to his violoncellos,
-as they are really grand instruments, better varnish is used and greater
-attention is paid to detail. Robert Lindley, the famous violoncellist,
-used one of Forster’s instruments at the Italian Opera for nearly forty
-years; he named it “The Eclipse.” Crossdill had a famous one, and
-Cervette the younger had another. Only four double basses are known to
-have been made by William Forster. His commoner instruments are devoid
-of purfling. Ticket: “William Forster. Violin Maker in St. Martin’s
-Lane, London.”
-
-FORSTER, WILLIAM, son of “Old” Forster. Born 1764, died 1824. He was a
-violin maker and repairer of some merit, but never attained the
-reputation of his father. He left his instruments unpurfled.
-
-KENNEDY, ALEXANDER, came from Scotland about 1700 and established
-himself in London, He was a painstaking workman, and gained a good
-reputation. He followed the Stainer model and used a light amber
-varnish.
-
-KENNEDY, JOHN, nephew and pupil of the foregoing, followed the same
-model, and produced some good violins and tenors.
-
-KENNEDY, THOMAS, the best known of the family. He made a large number of
-violins and ’cellos.
-
-NORMAN, BARAK (1688-1740). He was chiefly a maker of viols, but has made
-violas and violoncellos, and a few violins on the Stainer model; his
-best productions being copies of Maggini. He was probably a pupil of
-Urquhart, if one may judge from their respective works. As a maker of
-viols he was much esteemed in his day; all his instruments of this class
-indicate careful workmanship. As no British violoncello has been
-discovered anterior to those manufactured by Norman, it is thought that
-he may have been the first maker of that instrument in this country.
-They are splendid instruments and much valued. His violas also are fine
-specimens, and consequently highly prized by performers on that
-instrument. Between the years 1715 and 1720 Barak Norman entered into
-partnership with one Nathaniel Cross, at the sign of the “Bass Viol,”
-St. Paul’s Churchyard. Barak resorted to various methods in order to
-distinguish his instruments, sometimes his monogram is purfled in the
-centre of the back, and occasionally, in the case of violoncellos, on
-the top table under the wide part of the finger-board. When he became
-associated with Cross, the joint monogram was used. The following is a
-copy of a printed label used by the firm:
-
-“Barak Norman and Nathaniel Cross, at the Bass Viol in St. Paul’s
-Churchyard, London, fecit 172—.”
-
-WAMSLEY, PETER, London (1727-1760). He was at one time considered a
-clever maker of violas and violoncellos, but having resorted to the
-unfortunate practice of thinning the wood in his endeavour to secure a
-freer tone, his instruments at the present day lack power and sonority.
-They are, however, capable of great improvement in the hands of a
-skilful repairer. He adopted the Stainer model, and at times proved
-himself to be a first-class workman. Most of his instruments have only
-ink lines instead of purfling. Wamsley made a few double basses, but
-they are now very scarce. The best instruments of this maker are those
-covered with a dark brown varnish. For a great number of years Wamsley
-carried on business in Piccadilly, and used labels, copies of which are
-as follows:
-
-Made by Peter Wamsley at the Harp and Hautboy in Pickadilly, 1735.
-
-Peter Wamsley Maker at the Harp and Hautboy in Piccadilly, 17 London 51.
-
- [Illustration: _Made by_ Peter Wamsley _at ye_ GoldenHarp _in
- Pickadilly London,_]
-
-
-
-
- PART III.
-ON THE DEVELOPMENT OF CLASSICAL MUSIC FOR THE VIOLIN AND OTHER STRINGED
- INSTRUMENTS.
-
-
-The term “classical” as applied to music is a composition against which
-the destroying hand of time has proved powerless (Riemann), in other
-words, works which have been handed down to us by the old composers, and
-which at the present day are recognised as models of purity in musical
-art, are now considered as classical compositions.
-
-Coeval with that remarkable epoch when the violin assumed its present
-admirable and unalterable form, which culminated with the closing year
-of the sixteenth century, is the dawn of musical composition for the
-instrument, and the musicians of the time vied with each other in
-producing works calculated to raise the violin from its hitherto
-subordinate rank as a mere accompanist to its proper position as a solo
-instrument, thereby ensuring prominence and with it rapid popularity.
-
-It is to Italy that we have to turn for any certain knowledge of the
-earliest classics, and the first to claim our attention is Arcangelo
-Corelli (1655-1713). He was not only the founder of the Roman school,
-the earliest known, but probably the first to definitely fix the form of
-the sonata. In those times two kinds of sonatas were recognised, called
-respectively, _sonate da camera_, i.e., chamber sonata, and _sonata da
-chiesa_, or church sonata. The first-named consisted of a series of
-dance measures (allemande, courante, saraband, gigues, etc.),
-systematically arranged, whilst the latter was a subject treated in
-fugal and other learned styles, and otherwise rendered more in keeping
-with the dignity of the place in which such compositions were performed.
-In the time of Corelli, the sonata usually commenced with an _adagio_,
-and after two or three other movements finished with an _allegro_ or
-_presto_.
-
-Corelli as a composer showed a great partiality for this class of music,
-and his compositions rapidly spread throughout the length and breadth of
-Europe. Tartini caused all his pupils to study the works of Corelli.
-There is not, it is true, evidence of a great amount of musical
-erudition, but what has conferred a remarkable longevity on his works is
-his melodic simplicity and pure harmony. His works are forty-eight
-sonatas for two violins and bass (Op. 1-4), produced 1683-94; twelve
-sonatas for violin and bass (Op. 5), 1700; twelve “concerti-grossi,” for
-two violins and ’cello as principal instruments, and two violins, viola
-and bass as accompanying instruments.
-
-Such a gifted musician as Corelli was not likely to quit this life
-without leaving the impress of his artistic feelings upon those who
-sought his instruction, and we have ample proof of the great influence
-he exerted in the names of G. B. Somis (1676-1763) F. Geminiani
-(1680-1762), and Locatelli (1693-1764). Somis was a close follower of
-his master, and it is quite easy to believe this on a comparison of
-their respective sonatas. Geminiani asserted more of his individuality,
-and this, coupled with the fact of his having received theoretical
-instruction from Alessandro Scarlatti, one of the most learned musicians
-of the day, no doubt contributed to his making a decided advance on the
-violin music of the time. Notwithstanding his increased knowledge as a
-theorist, and his greater ability as an executant, Geminiani laboured
-long to bring into prominence and popularity the artistic conceptions of
-his renowned violin master. His first effort in this direction was made
-in 1726 (Geminiani being then in London), when he formed Corelli’s first
-six solos into concertos, a style of composition then recently called
-into existence, shortly afterwards treating another six in a similar
-manner. Others underwent the same process, but to these were added
-additional parts. Geminiani was one of the first in the field of musical
-expression, even sacrificing strict time to obtain it.
-
-Locatelli furnishes us with another example, not only of the advance of
-technique, but of the progress of musical culture. His works called “The
-Labyrinth,” “The New Art of Modulation” and “Harmonic Contrasts” are
-alone sufficient to establish him as a great reformer in the musical
-world of his time. As we have elsewhere observed, Torelli is credited
-with having fixed the form of the concerto, and a few lesser lights,
-such as the two Veracinis and Alberti, live to this day by their works.
-The next master whose influence marked another step in the development
-of classical music for the violin was Guiseppe Tartini (1692-1770). Here
-we have a man destined for all time to stand out as one of the most
-indefatigable pioneers of the violin. In his quadruple capacity as a
-performer, composer, theorist and teacher, his influence was
-far-reaching, and, what is more, it has been transmitted down to the
-present time. As a composer, his style of modulation was a new thing,
-and his performance came as a revelation to those who heard him for the
-first time. His “Devil’s Sonata” is well-known to all violinists.
-
-We now arrive at a name which brings us in touch with other members of
-the fiddle family. Luigi Boccherini (1740-1806), who is justly
-considered the father of chamber music for stringed instruments. It was
-he who, in 1768, gave definition to the form of the trio, the quartet
-and the quintet; forms which have served for the models of all
-subsequent composers. In the trio he was followed by Fiorillo, Cramer,
-Giardini, Pugnani and Viotti, and in the quartet by Mozart. His other
-styles were elaborated by Haydn and Beethoven. Boccherini was a prolific
-composer.
-
-Three names should here be mentioned in connection with the concerto, in
-whose hands it underwent great improvement. They are Pugnani
-(1728-1798), Jarnowick (1745-1804), and Mestrino (1750-1790).
-
-The next and last great representative of the Italian school, and one
-who largely influenced the French school, was Giovanni Battista Viotti
-(1755-1824), a pupil of Pugnani. The name of Viotti stands out with
-peculiar lustre, in that with him the concerto arrived at a degree of
-perfection hardly capable of being exceeded. The same may be said of his
-trios and duos, both of which should be studied and cultivated by every
-young violin aspirant. In Viotti the Italians have certainly produced a
-fitting tailpiece to a long line of brilliant composers for the violin,
-a line in which no artistic hiatus appears from the time of Corelli.
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-The first to establish a French school was Jean Marie Leclair
-(1679-1764). Although he received his instructions from Somis, the
-Italian, and became thoroughly imbued with Italian tastes and ideas, he
-laboured incessantly, on his return to France, with the object of
-establishing a distinct school for his country, and in many respects he
-was successful. In 1723 he published a series of solos, and soon
-afterwards six sonatas for two violins and bass; also duos, trios and
-concertos.
-
-The next to claim attention among the French classical composers is
-Pierre Gavinies (1728-1800). He was the first professor at the Paris
-Conservatoire, then but recently formed, and the compositions he
-contributed testify to considerable musical culture: they are of great
-difficulty, and are, for the most parts, sonatas and concertos.
-
-We now introduce three names who greatly elaborated the forms fixed by
-the Italians, Rode (1774-1830), Kreutzer (1766-1831) and Baillot
-(1771-1842). This almost inseparable trio are so well known to the
-student, that a lengthy comment would be superfluous. They were all in
-turn professors at the Paris Conservatoire, and the joint production of
-their great method for the violin, coupled with their other educational
-works, place them as prominent classical writers. Rode is known by his
-concertos, caprices and airs with variations. Kreutzer’s forty studies
-are a household word with the earnest student, not to mention his
-concertos, duets, trios and quartets; and the same may be said with
-regard to Baillot’s concertos, variations, and a host of other pieces.
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-We now pass on to consider shortly what the Germans have handed down.
-Like other countries, they have been largely indebted to the Italians;
-and, in this connection, it is curious to note that with the rise of
-music in Germany we find a gradual decadence of the art in Italy.
-
-In Germany we have to look to the great composers rather than the great
-violinists for the most important classical works for the violin.
-
-It is unnecessary to notice anything anterior to the time of the great
-J. S. Bach (1685-1750); in fact, very little took place in the nature of
-published works.
-
-That Bach possessed a sound perception of the capabilities and resources
-of the violin is amply demonstrated in all his writings for that
-instrument. His acquaintance with the finger-board is only excelled by
-his knowledge of the keyboard. Amongst the almost innumerable works of
-this greatest musical classic that has ever lived, I would mention his
-three partitas and three sonatas for violin (without accompaniment). The
-Chaconne in the D minor Partita is a remarkable instance of Bach’s
-immense powers of perception.
-
-The first real founder of a German school was Leopold Mozart
-(1719-1787), father of the great W. A. Mozart. He is not known by his
-instrumental compositions, but his claim to notice exists in the
-production of his “Method” for the violin, a work which not only
-survived several editions, but assumed the garb of several languages.
-
-The next to call for notice is Joseph Haydn (1732-1809), a most prolific
-composer, especially for the string family. Attached to the service of
-Prince Esterhazy, a patron immensely rich and passionately fond of
-music, Haydn enjoyed a combination of circumstances all concurring to
-give opportunity for the display of his genius. It has been vouchsafed
-to few musicians to pursue their art under such favourable conditions as
-Haydn. He did not compose to please either publisher or the public. So
-long as his patron was satisfied with his productions, things went on
-merrily with him.
-
-Let us see what Haydn did for the instrument he loved so much. Here they
-are—eighty-three quartets, three concertos, twenty-one trios for two
-violins and bass, six violin solos.
-
-No review, however short, could lay claim to completeness without
-mention of the following—viz., Mozart, Weber and Beethoven. To this
-noble trio violinists owe much. It is, of course, quite beyond the
-province of this work to even enumerate the many compositions from the
-pens of these immortal musicians in which the violin took part, but I
-would call attention to Beethoven’s glorious Concerto in D, Op. 61, and
-his two lovely Romances in G and F respectively.
-
-Another great German musician who exercised considerable influence on
-compositions of classic mould was Louis Spohr (1784-1859). His great
-fame as a composer, combined with his reputation as a violin virtuoso of
-the highest order, places him in a conspicuous position in the history
-of music. The works of Spohr are probably so well known that no useful
-purpose can be served in recounting their great merits. Suffice it to
-say they are of the highest possible pitch of excellence, and require
-more than ordinary technical ability to do them justice. Considered only
-as a composer, he has been indefatigable in the production of every
-style of music, and he was especially happy in that for the strings. His
-beautiful D minor Concerto is one of the finest examples of this class
-of music to be met with, and its first introduction by the great master
-himself made a great sensation. As one of Spohr’s commentators truly
-said, “Mozart had written solid and simple concertos, in which the
-performer was expected to embroider and finish the composer’s sketch,
-and Beethoven’s concertos were so written as to make the solo player
-merely one of the orchestra. But, as Mozart raised opera to a higher
-standard, so Beethoven uplifted the ideal of the orchestra, so Spohr’s
-creative force as a violinist and writer for the violin has established
-the grandest school for this instrument, to which all the foremost
-contemporary artists acknowledge their obligations.”
-
-Before taking leave of the German school I would mention two other
-names—Joseph Mayseder and Kalliwoda, both of whom contributed much that
-is good, and their works consequently attained wide popularity.
-
-Let us now turn to our own country. We have not, it must be admitted,
-occupied a front rank as composers of violin music, hence the scarcity
-of classical works handed down to us; but let us hasten to add, we have
-produced the finest critics in the world, and, what is more, we are
-thoroughly well posted up in all the best pieces that have emanated from
-the thoughts of the greatest composers.
-
-One of the earliest who wrote for the violin was one Rogers, who, in the
-year 1653, wrote airs in four parts for violins. He was followed by John
-Jenkins, who wrote twelve sonatas for two violins and a bass, printed in
-1664, which were the first sonatas written by an Englishman.
-
-James Sherard also composed several sonatas in the beginning of the last
-century, and they are said to bear such a resemblance to Corelli’s that
-they might have been taken for that composer’s.
-
-The compositions of Handel materially advanced the violin in this
-country, and the establishment by him of Italian opera was the means of
-bringing us in touch with the great Italian performers and writers.
-
-
-
-
- FOOTNOTES
-
-
-[1]That Cremona instruments were held in high estimation during the
- reign of Charles II, is proved by the following entry in the
- Enrolments of the Audit Office, 1662, vol. vi: “These are to require
- you to pay, or cause to be paid to John Bannister, one of his
- Majesties musicians in ordinary, the some of fourty poundes for two
- cremona violins, by him bought and delivered for his Majesties
- service as may appear by the bill annexed, and also tenn pounds for
- strings for two years, ending 24th June, 1662. And this shall be your
- warrant, etc.”
-
-[2]In early English times the word “crowd” was often used instead of
- fiddle.
-
-[3]This Act was repealed by 12 Ann Stat. 2, C. 23.
-
-[4]James Sherard, an Englishman, also composed several sonatas, so
- nearly equal to Corelli’s, and resembling them so perfectly in style,
- that they might have been taken for that composer’s.
-
-[5]Michael Corette was an organist in Paris in 1738. He wrote several
- treatises on music.
-
-
-
-
- INDEX.
-
-
- Addison, William, 90.
- Aireton, Edmund, 91.
- Albani, Matthias, 45.
- ——, Matthias (son), 45.
- Albioni, 31.
- Aldred, 11.
- Amati, Andreas, 32, 46.
- ——, Anthony, 32, 46.
- ——, Hieronymus, 32, 46.
- ——, Nicolas, 32, 47.
-
- Bach, 113.
- Bachmann, Carl Ludwig, 72.
- Baillot, 39, 112.
- Baltazarini, 36, 39.
- Baltzar, Tho., 23, 42.
- Banks, Benjamin, 92.
- ——, Benjamin (son), 94.
- ——, James and Henry, 94.
- Bannister, John, 13.
- Barrett, John, 95.
- Beethoven, 110, 115.
- Benda, Francis, 43.
- Bente, 32, 72.
- Bergonzi, Carlo, 48.
- ——, Michael Angelo, 49.
- Betts, John, 95.
- Boccherini, Luigi, 109.
- Bolles, 11.
- Boquay, Jacques, 83.
- Buchstetter, Gabriel David, 72.
- ——, Josephus, 73.
- Buddiani, 32.
-
- Cappa, Giofredo, 49.
- Cervette, 100.
- Chanot, François, 87.
- Chaucer, 15.
- Choron, 37.
- Cole, Thomas, 90.
- Corelli, A., 28, 31, 106.
- Corette, Michael, 37.
- Cramer, William, 43, 110.
- Cross, Nathaniel, 101.
- Crossdill, 100.
-
- De Beriot, 39.
- Dodd, Thomas, 97.
- Dubourg, 42.
- Duke, Richard, 97.
-
- Eberle, Ulric, 73.
-
- Feltham, Owen, 16.
- Fendt, Bernhard, 97.
- Fétis, 2.
- Forster, William, 97.
- ——, William (son), 100.
-
- Gagliano, Allessandro, 50.
- ——, Antonio, 51.
- ——, Ferdinando, 51.
- ——, Genaro, 50.
- ——, Giovanni, 51.
- ——, Guiseppe, 51.
- ——, Nicolas, 51.
- ——, Raffael, 51.
- Gavinies, Pierre, 39, 111.
- Geminiani, F., 28, 34, 107-8.
- Giardini, 35, 110.
- Grancino, Giovanni Battista, 52.
- ——, Paolo, 52.
- Guadagnini, Giovanni Battista, 53.
- ——, Guiseppe, 53.
- ——, Lorenzo, 52.
- Guarnerius, Andreas, 54.
- ——, Guiseppe, 53.
- ——, Joseph, 32, 55.
- ——, Pietro, 58.
- Guhr, 43.
-
- Habeneck, 39.
- Handel, 117.
- Haydn, 110, 114.
- Helmer, Charles, 73.
- Hoffmann, Martin, 73.
-
- Jarnowick, 34, 110.
- Jauch (Jaug), 74.
- Jay, 10.
- Jenkins, John, 117.
-
- Kennedy, Alexander, 100.
- ——, John, 100.
- ——, Thomas, 101.
- Kiesewetter, 43.
- Klotz, Egidius, 74.
- —— family, 44, 74.
- ——, Mathias, 75.
- ——, Sebastian, 75.
- Kreutzer, 39, 112.
-
- Lafont, 39.
- Lahousaye, 39.
- Landolphus, Carlo, 59.
- Leclair, Jean Marie, 39, 111.
- Lindley, Robert, 100.
- Locatelli, 107-8.
- Lott, John Frederick, 97.
- Lully, J. B., 36.
- Lupot, François, 87.
- ——, Nicholas, 40, 85.
-
- Mace, Thomas, 10.
- Maggini, Giovanni Paolo, 32, 59.
- ——, Pietro Sancto, 32.
- Marietto, 31.
- Mariani, 32.
- Mayseder, 43.
- Mell, Davis, 25.
- Mestrino, 34, 110.
- Molique, 43.
- Montagnani, Dominic, 61.
- Mozart, Leopold, 43.
- ——, W. A., 110.
-
- Norman, Barak, 101.
-
- Otto, 80.
-
- Paganini, 58.
- Pamphilon, Edward, 90.
- Peacham, 17.
- Pemberton, 90.
- Pepys, 26.
- Playford, John, 7.
- Pugnani, 35, 110.
-
- Rauch, Thomas, 76.
- Rayman, Jacob, 91.
- Reade, Charles, 33.
- Rode, 39, 112.
- Rogers, 117.
- Ross, 11.
- Rugeri, Francesco, 62.
- ——, Giambatista, 62.
- Ruppert, 76.
-
- Salo, Gasparo da, 13, 32, 63.
- Scheinlein, Matthias Frederick, 77.
- Seraphin, Sanctus, 64.
- Sherard, James, 31.
- Smith, 11.
- Solomon, J., 43.
- Somis, G. B., 107.
- Spohr, Louis, 43, 115.
- Stainer, Jacobus, 43, 77.
- Stamitz, John, 43.
- Storioni, Lorenzo, 65.
- Stradivarius, Antonius, 28, 32, 65.
- ——, Francesco, 69.
- ——, Omobono, 69.
- Strutt, 14.
-
- Tartini, Guiseppe, 31, 34, 109.
- Techler, David, 70.
- Testore, Carlo Antonio, 71.
- ——, Carlo Guiseppe, 71.
- ——, Paolo Antonio, 71.
- Torelli, 31.
- Tywersus, 40.
-
- Urquhart, 90.
-
- Valentini, 31.
- Veracini, 28.
- Viotti, 34, 110.
- Vuillaume, John Baptiste, 40, 87.
-
- Wamsley, Peter, 102.
- Weber, 115.
- Wise, Christopher, 90.
- Wood, Anthony, 18.
-
-
- _Printed by The New Temple Press, Norbury Crescent, London, S.W.16._
-
-
-
-
- Transcriber’s Notes
-
-
---Copyright notice provided as in the original—this e-text is public
- domain in the country of publication.
-
---Provided an original cover image, for free and unrestricted use with
- this Distributed Proofreaders eBook.
-
---Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and
- dialect unchanged.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Violin and Old Violin Makers, by
-A. Mason Clarke
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE VIOLIN AND OLD VIOLIN MAKERS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 53785-0.txt or 53785-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/7/8/53785/
-
-Produced by Tor Martin Kristiansen, Joseph Cooper, Stephen
-Hutcheson and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/53785-0.zip b/old/53785-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index aa913e2..0000000
--- a/old/53785-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h.zip b/old/53785-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 547c697..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/53785-h.htm b/old/53785-h/53785-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 51753b1..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/53785-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3485 +0,0 @@
-<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
-<title>The Violin and Old Violin Makers, by A. Mason Clarke: a Project Gutenberg eBook</title>
-<meta name="pss.pubdate" content="1900" />
-<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/" />
-<meta name="DC.Title" content="The Violin and Old Violin Makers" />
-<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" />
-<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html" />
-<meta name="DC.Created" content="1900" />
-<meta name="DC.Creator" content="A. Mason Clarke (****-****)" />
-<meta name="author" content="A. Mason Clarke" />
-<style type="text/css">
-/* == GLOBAL MARKUP == */
-body, table.twocol tr td { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } /* BODY */
-.box { border-style:double; margin-bottom:2em; max-width:25em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; margin-top:2em; }
-.subbox { border-style:double; margin:.2em; }
-
-h1, h2, h3, h5, h6, .titlepg p { text-align:center; clear:right; text-indent:0; } /* HEADINGS */
-h2 { margin-top:4em; margin-bottom:2.5em; }
-h1 { margin-top:3em; }
-div.box h1 { margin-top:1em; }
-h3 { font-variant:small-caps; margin-top:2.5em; }
-h3 span.src { font-variant:normal; font-weight:normal; }
-h6 { font-size:100%; font-style:italic; }
-h6.var { font-size:80%; font-style:normal; }
-.titlepg { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; border-style:double; clear:both; }
-h4 { font-size:80%; text-align:center; clear:right; }
-span.chaptertitle { font-style:normal; display:block; text-align:center; font-size:150%; }
-
-p, blockquote { text-align:justify; } /* PARAGRAPHS */
-blockquote { margin-left:1em; margin-right:0em; }
-.bq { margin-left:1em; margin-right:0em; font-size:90%; }
-.verse { font-size:100%; }
-p.indent {text-indent:2em; text-align:left; }
-p.tb, p.tbcenter, verse.tb, blockquote.tb { margin-top:2em; }
-p.pcomment { margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:1.5em; }
-
-span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb /* PAGE BREAKS */
-{ text-align:right; float:right; margin-right:0em; clear:right; }
-div.pb { display:inline; }
-.pb, dl.index dt.pb, dl.toc dt.pb, dl.tocl dt.pb { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em;
- margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; text-indent:0;
- font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold;
- color:gray; border:1px solid gray;padding:1px 3px; }
-div.index .pb { display:block; }
-.bq div.pb, .bq span.pb { font-size:90%; margin-right:2em; }
-
-div.img, body a img {text-align:center; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; clear:both; }
-
-sup { font-size:75%; vertical-align:100%; line-height:50%; }
-.center, .tbcenter, .subbox p, .caption { text-align:center; clear:both; text-indent:0; } /* TEXTUAL MARKUP */
-.caption {margin-top:0; }
-table.center, table { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-.small { font-size:80%; }
-.smaller { font-size:66%; }
-.smallest { font-size:50%; }
-.larger { font-size:150%; }
-.large { font-size:125%; }
-.gs { letter-spacing:.4em; }
-.gs3 { letter-spacing:2em; }
-.gslarge { letter-spacing:.3em; font-size:110%; }
-.sc { font-variant:small-caps; font-style: normal; }
-.rubric { color: red; }
-hr { width:20%; }
-.shorthr { width:5%; }
-.jl { text-align:left; }
-.jr { text-align:right; min-width:2em; }
-.jr1 { text-align:right; margin-right:2em; }
-.ind1 { text-align:left; margin-left:2em; }
-.u { text-decoration:underline; }
-.hst { margin-left:2em; }
-.ss { font-weight:bold; font-family:sans-serif; }
-
-dl.hymntab dt { text-align:right; }
-dl.hymntab dt .jl { display:block; text-align:left; float:left; }
-table.hymntab { text-align:right; }
-table.hymntab tr td { vertical-align:bottom; }
-table.center { border-style: groove; }
-table.center, table.hymntab { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-
-dd.t { text-align:left; margin-left: 5.5em; }
-dl.toc { clear:both; } /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */
-.toc dt.center { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-bottom:.5em; margin-top:.5em; text-indent:0; }
-.toc dt { text-align:right; clear:left; }
-.toc dd { text-align:right; clear:both; }
-.toc dd.t { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:5em; }
-.toc dt a, .toc dd a{ text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; }
-.toc dt a span { width:2em; text-align:right; margin-right:.7em; display:block; float:left; }
-.toc dt.sc { text-align:right; clear:both; }
-.toc dt.scl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; }
-.toc dt.sct { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:1em; }
-.toc dt.jl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:normal; }
-.toc dt.scc { text-align:center; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; text-indent:0; }
-.toc dt span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; }
-
-/* INDEX (.INDEX) */
-
-dl.index { clear:both; }
-.index dd { clear:both; text-align:left; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-1em; }
-.index dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; }
-div.notes p { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; /* FOOTNOTE BLOCKS */
-text-align:justify; }
-
-.lnum { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left:.5em; /* POETRY LINE NUMBER */
-display:inline; }
-
-.hymn { text-align:left; } /* HYMN AND VERSE: HTML */
-.verse { text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; }
-.versetb { text-align:left; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; }
-.originc { text-align:center; text-indent:0; }
-.subttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; }
-.srcttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; font-weight:bold; }
-p.t0, p.l, .t0, .l, div.l, l { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.lb { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.tw, div.tw, .tw { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t, div.t, .t { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t2, div.t2, .t2 { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t3, div.t3, .t3 { margin-left:7em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t4, div.t4, .t4 { margin-left:8em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t5, div.t5, .t5 { margin-left:9em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t6, div.t6, .t6 { margin-left:10em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t7, div.t7, .t7 { margin-left:11em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t8, div.t8, .t8 { margin-left:12em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t9, div.t9, .t9 { margin-left:13em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t10,div.t10,.t10 { margin-left:14em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t11,div.t11,.t11 { margin-left:15em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t12,div.t12,.t12 { margin-left:16em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t13,div.t13,.t13 { margin-left:17em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t14,div.t14,.t14 { margin-left:18em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t15,div.t15,.t15 { margin-left:19em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.lr, div.lr, .lr { display:block; margin-left:0em; margin-right:1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:right; }
-
-.argument { text-align:center; font-size:90%; }
-.author, .meter { text-align:right; margin-right:1em; font-size:75%; }
-.source { text-align:right; font-size:75%; }
-.subhead { text-align:center; font-size:80%; }
-.firstl { text-align:left; font-size:90%; }
-
-.sidenote { width:20%; margin-left:1.5em; text-align:right; /* SPECIAL: SIDENOTES */
-float:right; clear:right; font-size:80%;
-font-weight:bold; margin-top:.5em; }
-.hymninfo {font-size:90%; }
-
-.fnblock { margin-top:2em; }
-.fndef { text-align:justify; margin-top:1.5em; margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.5em; }
-
-.scripRef { color:red; }
-dl.catalog dd { font-style:italic; }
-dl.catalog dt { margin-top:1em; }
-
-dl.biblio dd { margin-left:3em; text-align:justify; margin-top:.5em; }
-dl.biblio dt { margin-left:3em; text-indent:-3em; text-align:justify; margin-top:.5em; }
-dl.biblio dt span { width:3em; color:green; display:block; float:left; clear:left; }
-dl.biblio dt.null { margin-left:0; text-indent:0; }
-
-.lcol { width:50%; text-align:left; float:left; clear:right; }
-.rcol { width:50%; float:right; text-align:right; }
-.clear { clear:both; }
-</style>
-</head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-Project Gutenberg's The Violin and Old Violin Makers, by A. Mason Clarke
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Violin and Old Violin Makers
- Being a Historical & Biographical Account of the Violin
- with Facsimiles of Labels of the Old Makers
-
-Author: A. Mason Clarke
-
-Release Date: December 21, 2016 [EBook #53785]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE VIOLIN AND OLD VIOLIN MAKERS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Tor Martin Kristiansen, Joseph Cooper, Stephen
-Hutcheson and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-<div id="cover" class="img">
-<img id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="THE VIOLIN AND OLD VIOLIN MAKERS." width="500" height="740" />
-</div>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill001a.png" alt="" width="613" height="800" />
-<p class="caption"><span class="sc">A Copy of the Gasparo da Salo Violin used by Ole Bull, the Famous Scandinavian Violinist, made by Mr. Gillingham, of Chiswick.</span> (<i>The front view of this violin will be found on the cover.</i>)</p>
-</div>
-<h1>THE VIOLIN
-<br /><span class="smallest">AND</span>
-<br />OLD VIOLIN MAKERS</h1>
-<p class="center"><span class="small">BEING A</span>
-<br />HISTORICAL &amp; BIOGRAPHICAL
-<br />ACCOUNT OF THE VIOLIN
-<br /><b>With Facsimiles of Labels
-<br />of the Old Makers</b></p>
-<p class="center"><span class="small">BY</span>
-<br />A. MASON CLARKE
-<br /><span class="small">[<span class="sc">Author of &ldquo;Biographical Dictionary of Fiddlers.&rdquo;</span>]</span></p>
-<p class="tbcenter"><span class="sc">London</span>:
-<br />WILLIAM REEVES, 83 CHARING CROSS ROAD, W.C.
-<br /><i>Publisher of Books on Music.</i></p>
-<p class="tbcenter"><span class="smaller"><i>Printed by The New Temple Press, Norbury Crescent, London, S.W.16.</i></span></p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill002a.png" alt="" width="388" height="799" />
-<p class="caption">A Copy of the Gasparo da Salo Violin used by Ole Bull, the famous Scandinavian violinist. Made by Mr. Gillingham, of Chiswick.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_iii">iii</div>
-<h2>PREFACE.</h2>
-<p>This little work is the outcome of some little
-thought, born of hesitation. To be clear, I should
-mention that some years ago I completed a somewhat
-exhaustive work on the violin, the first portion
-of which reached the stereotype stage, but unfortunately
-owing to a fire the plates were destroyed. Other
-business pressing, the work was laid aside. In the
-meantime other books on the violin have been published,
-a fact which might be taken as rendering
-any further work on the subject superfluous. However,
-it has been suggested to me by some musical
-friends that if I could produce a popular work which
-could be issued at a low price it would be well
-received. Buoyed up with this hope, I set to work
-with the object of presenting in a concise form such
-information as I have thought necessary or at least
-<span class="pb" id="Page_iv">iv</span>
-of interest to every one who elects to take up the
-violin, either as an object of recreation or serious
-study. Time alone will prove whether or not the
-appearance of this addition to the literature of the
-violin is justified.</p>
-<p>In order to facilitate my labours I have consulted
-the leading British and foreign authorities on the
-violin and kindred instruments. I have also during
-many years devoted much time to the inspection and
-study of genuine old instruments.</p>
-<p><span class="lr">A. M. C.</span></p>
-<p><span class="sc">Forest Hill, London.</span></p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_v">v</div>
-<h2>CONTENTS.</h2>
-<dl class="toc">
-<dt class="center"><span class="small">PART I.</span></dt>
-<dt class="center">HISTORICAL.</dt>
-<dt class="sc"><span class="smaller">PAGES</span></dt>
-<dt><a href="#c1">I.&mdash;Introductory and Early English</a> 1-29</dt>
-<dt><a href="#c2">II.&mdash;Italy</a> 30-35</dt>
-<dt><a href="#c3">III.&mdash;France</a> 36-40</dt>
-<dt><a href="#c4">IV.&mdash;Germany</a> 41-44</dt>
-<dt class="center"><span class="small">PART II.</span></dt>
-<dt class="center">BIOGRAPHICAL.</dt>
-<dt class="center"><span class="sc">Violin Makers of the Old Schools.</span></dt>
-<dt><a href="#c5">I.&mdash;Italian, with Labels</a> 45-71</dt>
-<dt><a href="#c6">II.&mdash;German and Tyrolese, with Labels</a> 72-82</dt>
-<dt><a href="#c7">III.&mdash;French, with Labels</a> 83-89</dt>
-<dt><a href="#c8">IV.&mdash;British, with Label</a> 90-103</dt>
-<dt class="center"><span class="small">PART III.</span></dt>
-<dt><a href="#c9">On the Development of Classical Music for the Violin and other Stringed Instruments</a> 105-117</dt>
-</dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_1">1</div>
-<h2>PART I.
-<br />HISTORICAL.</h2>
-<h3 id="c1">I.&mdash;INTRODUCTORY AND EARLY ENGLISH.</h3>
-<p>The origin of the violin is always a very interesting
-subject for study. It is one upon which many
-great writers have devoted much time and thought,
-but as they arrive at varying conclusions, and in
-some cases opposite opinions, the result is to leave
-the mind of the student in a state of conjecture and
-speculation.</p>
-<p>In tracing the development of certain species of
-stringed instruments the arguments of some authorities
-often appear pretty conclusive, but generally
-we are confronted with such a mass of contradictory
-assertions, that we can only treat the theories put
-<span class="pb" id="Page_2">2</span>
-forward as approximate. The professor, teacher
-and matured student approaching this subject, of
-course do so with great profit, as they are better
-able to accept or reject whatever may be said concerning
-the ancestry of the violin family, than is
-the young beginner.</p>
-<p>For those who desire a more extended knowledge
-of the rise and progress of the violin family a large
-field of literature is open. As a preparatory the
-author recommends Otto&rsquo;s &ldquo;Treatise on the Structure
-and Preservation of the Violin&rdquo; (W. Reeves,
-London), which contains much valuable and interesting
-information on the subject.</p>
-<p>Now, there can be little doubt but that the
-simplest form of stringed instrument (played with
-a bow) was conceived from the idea of a stretched
-string fixed at two <i>points</i>, vibration being excited
-by means of a jagged stick. The earliest known
-instrument of this species, according to M. F&eacute;tis (a
-great historical writer on the subject) is the ravanastron,
-stated to have been invented by an ancient
-King of Ceylon, called Ravana, some five or six
-thousand years ago. It consisted of a cylinder of
-<span class="pb" id="Page_3">3</span>
-sycamore wood, hollowed out from one end to the
-other. &ldquo;This cylinder is about 4&#8540; inches long, and
-has a diameter of 2 inches. Over one end is
-stretched a piece of boa skin, with large scales,
-which forms the belly or sound-board. The cylinder
-is crossed from side to side&mdash;at one-third of its
-length, next the sound-board&mdash;by a rod or shank
-of deal, which serves as a neck, of the length of 22
-inches, rounded on its under part, but flat on the top,
-and slightly inclined backwards. The head of this
-neck is pierced with two holes for the pegs, half an
-inch in diameter; not in the side, but in the plane
-of the sound-board. Two large pegs, 4 inches in
-length, shaped hexagonally at the top, and rounded
-at the ends which go into the holes, serve to tighten
-two strings made of the intestines of the gazelle,
-which are fixed to a strap of serpent skin attached
-to the lower extremity of the rod or shank. A little
-bridge &frac34; of an inch long, cut sloping on the top,
-but flat on the part which rests on the sound-board,
-and worked out rectangularly in this part, so as
-to form two separate feet, supports the strings.
-As to the bow, it is formed of a small bamboo, of
-<span class="pb" id="Page_4">4</span>
-which the upper portion is slightly curved, and the
-lower (nearly) straight. A hole is made in the head
-of the bow, at the first knot, for fixing a hank of
-hair, which is strained and fixed at the other end,
-by binding a very flexible rush string twenty times
-round it.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Such is this most primitive bow instrument, slight
-modifications of which still exist in Eastern countries.
-The Chinese and Japanese fiddles one often
-sees now in music-shops are not at all unlike the
-ancient ravanastron. That India appears to have
-given birth to bow instruments, and to have made
-them known to other parts of Asia, Egypt and afterwards
-to Europe, no conjecture is needed, for the
-instruments themselves exist, and still preserve the
-characteristics of their native originality.</p>
-<p>We will now pass over a few thousand years
-during which time stringed instruments of great
-variety and of every conceivable shape had been
-invented and improved upon in different countries
-of the world, their gradual development (brought
-about, no doubt, more by circumstances existing at
-various periods than by any real aim towards artistic
-<span class="pb" id="Page_5">5</span>
-achievement) giving birth to the various families
-of stringed instruments in use at the present
-day, e.g., the violin family, the harp, guitar, mandoline
-and pianoforte.</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>In tracing the progress of the violin (which the
-author will endeavour to do in connection with its
-music and performers) it is necessary to content ourselves
-with a more definite standpoint, therefore,
-we will commence with a period when the viol or
-fiddle family came upon the scene, the immediate
-precursor of the violin; the viol, in fact, is not inaptly
-termed the grandfather of the violin.</p>
-<p>The great distinctive feature between a viol and
-the present violin family, is that instead of F sound-holes,
-viols had C holes. Some had sound-holes in
-the shape of what are known as &ldquo;flaming sword&rdquo;
-holes. They carried five or six strings, sometimes
-more, and the finger-board was mounted with frets,
-for (as was then thought) the more certain means of
-stopping the notes in perfect tune, an idea which,
-to modern violinists, involves an absurdity.</p>
-<p>Viols are known to have been in use as early as
-<span class="pb" id="Page_6">6</span>
-the fifteenth century (some writers go back to the
-thirteenth, but these early ones partook more of the
-nature and shape of the guitar than of the subsequent
-viol). The viol continued in use up to the beginning
-of the reign of Charles I, and was one of the
-most popular instruments in its time. There were
-generally four in use, viz., treble, alto, tenor and bass,
-and occupied in some respects the position now held
-by our violin, tenor, &rsquo;cello and double bass. To an
-ordinary observer there is little difference in appearance
-between the shape of a treble viol and the
-earliest violin, so that a considerable latitude of
-doubt may be allowed to exist as to the finality of
-the former and the adoption of the latter; but certain
-it is that the violin of the time became to be
-appreciated to such an extraordinary degree, that
-the principal viol and lute makers towards the end
-of the sixteenth century set about making violins in
-the place of viols. Whether the idea of this change
-was dictated by the caprice of novelty, or whether
-any special demand arose for an instrument of more
-extended compass by reason of the advancement
-made in the musical compositions of the time, it is
-<span class="pb" id="Page_7">7</span>
-difficult to determine with certainty. It is significant,
-however, that at this period of the advancement
-of the violin, the musical influence of Tallis
-(the founder of English church music), and of Bird,
-his illustrious pupil, was manifesting itself throughout
-this country, and in Italy the music of Palestrina
-exercised a similar influence.</p>
-<p>In the year 1662 appeared the first work printed
-in England containing any reference to the violin.
-It was written by one John Playford, and is entitled
-&ldquo;A Brief Introduction to the Skill of Musick,&rdquo;
-wherein is the following relating to the violin:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The treble violin is a cheerful and sprightly
-instrument, and much practised of late, some by
-book, and some without; which of these two is the
-best way, may easily be resolved. First, to learn
-to play by rote or ear, without book, is the way never
-to play more than what he can guess by seeing and
-hearing another play, which may soon be forgotten,
-but, on the contrary, he which learns and practices
-by book, according to the rules of musick, fails not
-after he comes to be perfect under these rules, which
-guide him to play more than ever he was taught
-<span class="pb" id="Page_8">8</span>
-or heard, and also to play his part in concert, the
-which the other will never be capable of, unless he
-hath this usual guide.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;These rules of music are in a plain method, as
-it shows in the first six chapters of this book, the
-which being perfectly understood, viz., the notes of
-the scale or gamut, which directs the places of all
-notes, flat and sharp, by which are pricked all lessons
-and tunes on the five lines, thus distinguishing
-of the several parts by their cliffs, as the treble,
-tenor, and basse. Lastly, the names of the notes,
-their quantities, proportions, and rests, according to
-the rule of keeping time, etc. There then remains
-two things to be instructed in, how the violin is
-strung and tuned, and secondly, to give you directions
-for the stopping the several notes, both flat
-and sharp, in their right places. Then, first observe
-that this cannot be expressed in words unless on
-the neck or finger-board of the violin there be set
-five or six frets, as is on the viol. This, though it
-be not usual, yet it is the best and easiest way for
-a beginner, for by it he has a certain rule to
-direct him to stop all his notes in exact tune, which
-<span class="pb" id="Page_9">9</span>
-those that do learn without seldom attain so good
-an ear to stop all notes in perfect tune. Therefore,
-for the better understanding of these following examples,
-I shall assign to those six frets on the
-finger-board of your violin six letters of the alphabet
-in their order&rdquo; (here follow examples), after
-which he says:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;These few rules (and the help of an able master
-to instruct thee in the true fingering, and the several
-graces and flourishes that are necessary to be learnt
-by such as desire to be exquisite hereon), will in a
-short time make thee an able proficient.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>These quaint instructions would hardly suffice to
-meet the requirements of modern violin playing, but
-it is interesting to observe the rules and precepts
-laid down for the student&rsquo;s guidance over two hundred
-years ago. Observe also the recommendation
-of frets for accuracy in stopping the notes.</p>
-<p>The viol, however, was not destined to die a sudden
-death, at any rate, in this country. The soft
-wailing tone of the viol still found many admirers,
-principally amongst amateurs, who regarded the
-violin in the nature of an interloper. Their cause
-<span class="pb" id="Page_10">10</span>
-too was vindicated by one Thomas Mace, who,
-curious to relate, was born in the same year as John
-Playford (1613). This worthy lived in Cambridge,
-and in 1676 published a work entitled &ldquo;Musick&rsquo;s
-Monument, or a Remembrancer of the best practical
-music both Divine and Civil that has ever been
-known to be in the world,&rdquo; certainly a most ambitious
-title and one that does not in the least suffer
-on its comparison with the precepts contained in the
-book. He was one of the clerks of Trinity College,
-Cambridge, and seemed to have acquired considerable
-knowledge of matters musical. Under whom
-he was educated, or by what means he became possessed
-of so much skill as to be able to furnish matter
-for the above work, he has nowhere informed us.
-We may collect from it that he was enthusiastically
-fond of music, and of a devout and serious disposition,
-though cheerful and good humoured.</p>
-<p>His knowledge of music seems to have been confined
-to the practice of the lute (his favourite instrument)
-and the viol. The third part of this work
-is devoted chiefly to the viol, and in this he censures
-the abuse of music in the number of bass and
-<span class="pb" id="Page_11">11</span>
-treble instruments in the concerts of his time, in
-which he says, it was not unusual to have but one
-small weak-sounding bass viol to two or three
-&ldquo;scoulding violins.&rdquo; This disproportion he seeks to
-remedy by the observance of the following instructions.
-He says:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Your best provision (and most compleat) will be
-a good chest of viols six in number, viz., 2 basses,
-2 tenors, and 2 trebles. All truly and proportionably
-suited. Of such, there are no better in the
-world than those of Aldred, Jay, Smith (yet the
-highest in esteem are), Bolles and Ross (one bass of
-Bolles I have known valued at &pound;100).</p>
-<p>&ldquo;These were old, but we have now very excellent
-good workmen who (no doubt) can work as well as
-those if they be so well paid for their work as they
-were, yet we chiefly value old instruments before
-new, for by experience they are found to be far the
-best. The reason for which I can no further dive
-into than to say, I apprehend that by extream age
-the wood (and those other adjuncts) glew, parchment,
-paper, lynings of cloath (as some use), but
-above all the vernish. These are all so very much
-<span class="pb" id="Page_12">12</span>
-(by time) dryed. Linefied, made gentle, rarified, or
-(to say better even) agefied, so that that stiffness,
-stubbornness, or clunginess, which is natural to such
-bodies are so debilitated and made plyable, that the
-pores of the wood have a more and free liberty to
-move, stir, or secretly vibrate, by which means the
-air (which is the life of all things both animate and
-inanimate), has a more free and easy recourse to pass
-and repass, and whether I have hit upon the right
-cause I know not, but sure I am that age adds goodness
-to instruments, therefore they have the advantage
-of all our late workmen.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Now suppose you cannot procure an entire chest
-of viols suitable, etc. Then thus. Endeavour to
-pick up (here or there) so many excellent good odd
-ones as near suiting as you can (every way), viz.,
-both for shape, wood, colour, etc., but especially for
-size. And to be exact in that take this certain rule,
-viz., let your bass be larger, then your trebles must
-be just as short again in the string, viz., from bridge
-to nut, as are your basses, because they should stand
-8 notes higher than the basses. Therefore, as short
-again (for the middle of every string is an 8th) the
-<span class="pb" id="Page_13">13</span>
-tenors (in the string) just so long as from the bridge
-to F fret because they stand a 4th higher.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Let this suffice to put you into a complete order
-for viols.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>We have given the above quotation <i>in extenso</i>
-without breaking in with any comment, in order that
-the student may better understand the peculiar
-phraseology used by this ancient authority. The student
-will observe that old instruments were equally
-valued in those days as in these, and this too was at
-a period anterior to the fame of the great Stradivarius,
-whose grand period commenced with the
-opening of the eighteenth century.<sup><a id="fr_1" href="#fn_1">[1]</a></sup></p>
-<p>There appears to be a general consensus of
-opinion favouring the theory that Gaspar da Salo,
-<span class="pb" id="Page_14">14</span>
-the founder of the Brescian school of violin makers,
-who probably worked from 1560 to 1610, was the
-first to make violins in their present shape. Be this
-as it may, no mention is made of any of his instruments
-having found their way into this country at
-this period, nor is he mentioned in any way in connection
-with the adoption of the violin in this
-country, the probability is that our own viol and
-lute makers commenced a school of their own,
-although nothing definite seems to be known as to
-who they were. One thing, however, seems certain,
-the early English violin makers were far behind the
-Italians in point of workmanship. The English
-model was large and clumsy, while that of Italy left
-hardly any room for improvement.</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>The derivation of the word fiddle<sup><a id="fr_2" href="#fn_2">[2]</a></sup> appears to be
-wrapt in obscurity, and must in no way be taken as
-coeval with the term violin. According to Strutt,
-the antiquary (who wrote a very interesting work last
-century on the sports and pastimes of the early English),
-<span class="pb" id="Page_15">15</span>
-the name of fiddler was applied to the minstrels
-or itinerant musicians of the fourteenth century.
-Chaucer, in his &ldquo;Canterbury Tales,&rdquo; mentions the term
-in connection with &ldquo;The Clerke of Oxenforde.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="verse">
-<p class="t0">For him was lever han at his beddes head</p>
-<p class="t0">A Twenty Bokys clothyd in blacke or rede</p>
-<p class="t2">Of Aristotel and hys philosophie</p>
-<p class="t">Than robys riche or fidel or sautrie.</p>
-</div>
-<p>In the &ldquo;Vision of Pierce the Ploughman,&rdquo; we read
-&ldquo;not to fare as a Fydeler or a Frier to seke Feastes.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It would appear that as time went on, these wandering
-minstrels or fiddlers sunk very much in
-popular estimation, and were held in very low esteem,
-so much so, that in the reign of Elizabeth was
-passed an Act entitled &ldquo;An Act for the punishment
-of rogues, vagabonds, and sturdy beggars,&rdquo;<sup><a id="fr_3" href="#fn_3">[3]</a></sup> and
-amongst the malefactors amenable under this Act
-were included &ldquo;&lsquo;Wandering Minstrels&rsquo; (other than
-players of interludes belonging to any Barron of
-the realm, or any other honourable personage of
-greater degree if authorised to play under the hand
-and seal of arms of such Baron, or personage&rdquo;) the
-<span class="pb" id="Page_16">16</span>
-penalty being &ldquo;such pain and punishment as by this
-Act is in that behalf appointed.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>We hear of the itinerant musician again in an
-ordinance from Oliver Cromwell dated 1656, during
-his protectorship, which prohibited &ldquo;all persons
-commonly called fidlers or minstrels&rdquo; from &ldquo;playing,
-fidling and making music in any inn, alehouse
-or tavern,&rdquo; and also from &ldquo;proffering themselves,
-or desiring or intreating any one to hear them play
-or make music in the places aforesaid.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The great moralist, Owen Feltham, in his &ldquo;Resolves,&rdquo;
-1631, also touches upon the subject. Under
-his remarks on music we read: &ldquo;It is a kind of disparagement
-to bee a cunning fiddler. It argues his
-neglect of better employment and that he hath spent
-much time upon a thing unnecessarie. Hence it hath
-been counted ill for great ones to sing and play like
-an arted musician, Philip asked Alexander if hee
-was not ashamed that he &lsquo;sang so artfully.&rsquo;&rdquo; In the
-&ldquo;Westminster Magazine&rdquo; for February, 1775, is an
-article entitled &ldquo;Fiddling Defended,&rdquo; as follows:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Some people are unreasonably severe against
-Fiddlers, but surely there is no absurdity in attracting
-<span class="pb" id="Page_17">17</span>
-the eyes of the fair in displaying a white hand,
-a ring, a ruffle, or sleeve to advantage. Who can
-blame the performer who is successful enough to
-fiddle himself into a good fortune? Whatever the
-rigid and austere may think, the approbation of the
-ladies is no small spur to a proficiency in music as
-well as in many other sciences. It is highly probable
-that Achilles (though the blind bard is silent upon
-this head) would not have strummed his harp with
-so much glee if the ears of Deidamia and Brifeis
-had not been tickled by it.&mdash;A FIDDLER.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Peacham, in his description of a &ldquo;Compleat
-Gentleman,&rdquo; published 1634, addresses his readers
-thus: &ldquo;I desire no more in you than to sing your
-part sure and at first sight, and withall to play the
-same upon your violl or the exercise of the lute
-privately to yourselfe&rdquo;&mdash;and in another place he
-observes: &ldquo;King Henry the eighth could not onely
-sing his part sure but of himselfe compose a service
-of foure five and sixe parts&rdquo;&mdash;and we are told that
-Queen Elizabeth was a tolerable performer on the
-virginals (the precursor of the pianoforte) and also
-the violin.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_18">18</div>
-<p>The next source from which any historic information
-concerning the fiddle is obtained is from the
-writings of one Anthony Wood, of Oxford, who,
-although not a professional player, was an enthusiastic
-amateur whose opinion was not to be despised.</p>
-<p>This worthy in his life written by himself in the
-year 1654 gives an amusing account of a musical
-escapade which it may not be out of place here to
-repeat, as the work is rather scarce and difficult of
-access. It throws an interesting light on the state of
-music at that period. He says:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Having by this time got some musical acquaintance,
-a frolick by all meanes must be taken by us;
-and what should it be, but to disguise ourselves in
-poore habits, and like contry fidlers scrape for our
-livings? Faringdon Fair this yeare was the place
-designed to go to: And all of us (five in number)
-lodging in a house in the Middle Rew in Magd.
-parish,&mdash;belonging to one Gregory a Chandler, wee
-sate out very early the next morning, and calling
-first on Mr. Th. Latton&rsquo;s house at Kingston Bak&eacute;puze,
-wee bid him good morrow by 2 or 3 tunes. He
-came in the hall among us, listened to our musick,
-<span class="pb" id="Page_19">19</span>
-gave us money, and ordered drink to (be) carried to
-us. After wee had done with him, wee retired to the
-In standing on the road going to Farringdon, dined
-there, and after dinner wee were entertain&rsquo;d by some
-of the neighbours, who danc&rsquo;d (as I remember) on
-the Green, gave us some money and victualls, and I
-think wee returned very late that evening to Oxon.
-The names of those in this exploit were, myself and
-Will Bull before mentioned, who played on the
-Violins, Edm. Gregorie, B.A., and gent. com. of Mert.
-Coll. who play&rsquo;d on the bass viol, John Nap of Trinity
-on the citerne, and George Mason, of the said
-Coll. on another wyer instrument, but could do nothing.
-Soon after we took a voyage northward, called
-at Hampton Poyle, played at Mr. Wests&rsquo; house, had
-some money, but more drink. Afterwards we went
-(I think) to Kidlington, got something there, returned
-in the evening, and certain soldiers overtaking
-us, they by force, made us play in the open
-field, and then left us without giving a penny.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Most of my companions would afterwards glory
-in this, but I was ashamed, and could never endure
-to hear of it.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_20">20</div>
-<p>He goes on to relate that by 1656 he &ldquo;had a genuine
-skill in musick, and frequented the weekly meetings
-of musitians in the house of Will Ellis, late
-Organist of St. Johns Coll., situated and being in a
-house, opposite to that place whereon the Theatre
-was built.&rdquo; Here he gives a list of the company
-who met and performed their parts on lutes and
-viols. The music masters were: &ldquo;Will Ellis,
-Batchelor of Musick, and owner of the house, who
-always played his part either on the organ or virginal:&mdash;Dr.
-John Wilson, the public professor, the
-best at the lute in all England. He sometimes
-play&rsquo;d on the lute, but mostly presided (directed)
-the consort.&mdash;Curteys, a lutenist, lately ejected from
-some choire or cathedral church. Thomas Jackson,
-a bass violist.... Ed. Low, Organist lately of
-Christ Church. He play&rsquo;d only on the organ; so
-when he played on that instrument Mr. Ellis would
-take up the counter-tenor viol, if any person were
-wanting to perform that part. Gervace Littleton
-... a violist; he was afterwards a singing man of
-St. Johns Coll. Will Glexney, who had belonged to
-a choire before the warr ... he played well upon
-<span class="pb" id="Page_21">21</span>
-the bass-viol, and sometimes sung his part....
-Proctor, a young man and a new comer. John
-Parker, one of the university musitians. But Mr.
-Low, a proud man, could not endure any common
-musitians to come to the meeting, much less to play
-among them. Of this kind I must rank John Haselwood,
-an apothecary, a starch&rsquo;d formal clister-pipe,
-who usually played on the bass-viol, and sometimes
-on the counter-tenor. He was very conceited of his
-skill (though he had but little of it) and therefore
-would be ever and anon ready to take up a viol
-before his betters, which being observed by all, they
-usually called him &lsquo;Handlewood.&rsquo; The rest were
-but beginners.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Proctor died soon after this time, he had been
-bred up for Mr. John Jenkyns, the mirrour and wonder
-of his age for musick, was excellent for the
-lyra-viol, and division-viol, good at the treble-viol,
-and treble-violin, and all comprehended in a man of
-three or four and twenty years of age. He was much
-admired at the meetings, and exceedingly pitied by
-all the facultie for his loss.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;A. W. was now advised to entertain one Will
-<span class="pb" id="Page_22">22</span>
-James, a dancing master, to instruct him on the violin,
-who by some was accounted excellent on that
-instrument, and the rather, because it was said that
-he had obtained his knowledge in dancing and
-musick in France. He spent, in all, half a yeare with
-him, and gained some improvement from him; yet
-at length he found him not a compleat master of his
-facultie, as Griffith and Parker were not; and, to say
-the truth, there was no complete master in Oxon for
-that instrument, because it <i>had not hitherto been
-used in consort</i> among gentlemen, only by common
-musitians, who played but two parts. The gentlemen
-in private meetings, which A. W. frequented,
-played three, four, and five parts with viols, as
-treble-viol, tenor, counter tenor, and bass, with an
-Organ, virginal or harpsicon joyn&rsquo;d with them; and
-they esteemed a violin to be an instrument only
-belonging to a <i>common fiddler</i>, and could not
-endure that it should come among them, for feare
-of making their meetings to be vaine and fiddling.
-But before the restoration of King Charles II, and
-especially after, viols began to be out of fashion,
-and only violins used, as treble-violin, tenor, and
-<span class="pb" id="Page_23">23</span>
-bass violin; and the King, according to the French
-mode, would have 24 violins playing before him
-while he was at meales, as being more airie and brisk
-than viols.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Under the year 1658 he informs us that: &ldquo;Tho.
-Baltzar, a Lubecker borne, and the most famous
-artist for the violin that the world had yet produced,
-was now in Oxon. And this day (July 24th), A. W.
-was with him and Mr. Ed. Low at the Meeting
-house of Will Ellis. A. W. did then and there, to
-his very great astonishment, heare him play on the
-violin. He then saw him run up his fingers to the
-end of the finger-board of the violin, and run them
-back insensibly, and all in alacrity and in very good
-tune, which he nor any in England saw the like
-before. A. W. entertained him and Mr. Low with
-what the house could then afford, and afterwards he
-invited them to the tavern; but they being engag&rsquo;d
-to goe to other company, he could no more heare him
-play or see him play at that time. Afterwards he
-came to one of the weekly meetings, at Mr. Ellis&rsquo;s
-House, and he played to the wonder of all the auditory;
-and exercising his fingers and instrument
-<span class="pb" id="Page_24">24</span>
-several wayes to the utmost of his power. Wilson,
-thereupon, the public professor (the greatest judge
-of musick that ever was) did, after his humoursome
-way stoope downe to Baltzar&rsquo;s feet to see whether he
-had a huff (hoof) on, that is to say, to see whether
-he was a devil or not, because he acted beyond the
-parts of man.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;About this time it was, that Dr. John Wilkins,
-warden of Wadham Coll., the greatest curioso of his
-time, invited him and some of the musitians to his
-lodgings in that Coll. purposely to have a consort,
-and to see and heare him play. The instruments and
-books were carried thither, but none could be persuaded
-there to play against him in consort on the
-violin.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;At length the company perceiving A. W. standing
-behind in a corner, neare the dore, they haled
-him in among them, and play, forsooth he must,
-against him. Whereupon he being not able to avoid
-it, took up a violin and behaved himself as poor
-Troylus did against Achilles. He was abashed at
-it, yet honour he got by playing with and against
-such a grand master as Baltzar was.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_25">25</div>
-<p>&ldquo;Mr. Davis Mell was accounted hitherto the best
-for the violin in England, as I have before told you,
-but after Baltzar came into England, and showed
-his most wonderful parts on that instrument, Mell
-was not so admired, yet he played sweeter, was a
-well bred gentleman, and not given to excessive
-drinking as Baltzar was.&rdquo;</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>Baltzar occupies a twofold prominence, he was
-one of the earliest German performers, and the first
-to give any real impetus towards the popularity of
-the violin in this country. He is also stated to have
-been the first to introduce the practice of &ldquo;shifting.&rdquo;</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>During the reign of Charles I, and also during
-the Cromwellian usurpation, music was practically
-at a standstill. Instrumental music in churches was
-prohibited, and the theatres were soon after shut up.
-Indeed, as a previous historian of the art has
-observed, &ldquo;nothing but syllabic and unisonous
-psalmody was authorised or even permitted in the
-Church. Organs were taken down; organists and
-choirmen reduced to beggary, and the art of music,
-<span class="pb" id="Page_26">26</span>
-and indeed all arts but those of killing, canting,
-and hypocracy, discountenanced, if not prescribed.
-The only demand made for the fiddle was in the
-performance of low class music as an accompaniment
-to the bacchanalian orgies, in favour during
-this profligate period.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>However, with the restoration of Charles II, came
-the restoration of music in this country. The musical
-taste of this monarch having been formed in
-France during his sojourn there, he was naturally
-anxious to introduce the French style into this country,
-and as we have seen from the writings of
-A. Wood, he emulated the French King, Louis XIV,
-by employing a band of twenty-four violins. From
-this period, and with this impetus, the epoch of
-violin playing in England may be said to date.</p>
-<p>The leader of this band of twenty-four violins was
-Baltzar; he was succeeded by John Banister, who
-was really the first English violinist of any note.</p>
-<p>Pepys, in his Diary, under date February 20,
-1667, says: &ldquo;They talk how the King&rsquo;s violin Banister
-is made. That a Frenchman (Louis Grabu) is
-come to be chief of some part of the King&rsquo;s music.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_27">27</div>
-<p>It is worthy of notice that Banister was sent
-abroad by Charles II in order to study music and
-acquire the French taste, and so fit himself for the
-leadership of the King&rsquo;s band, which post, however,
-he soon lost for asserting in the King&rsquo;s hearing that
-the English violinists were superior to those of
-France, which probably accounts for the note made
-by Pepys in his Diary.</p>
-<p>Banister must have been a very enthusiastic musician,
-for he was the first who publicly advertised
-concerts in this country.</p>
-<p>The following advertisement is extracted from
-the &ldquo;London Gazette,&rdquo; under date Monday, December
-30, 1672.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;These are to give notice, that at Mr. John Bannister&rsquo;s
-House (now called the Music School) over
-against the George Tavern in White Fryers, this
-present Monday, will be musick performed by excellent
-Masters, beginning precisely at 4 of the Clock
-in the afternoon, and every afternoon, for the future
-precisely at the same hour.&rdquo;</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>We have now arrived at the close of the seventeenth
-<span class="pb" id="Page_28">28</span>
-century, by which time the supremacy of the
-violin was established not only in England, but in
-all countries where culture and the fine arts march
-hand in hand.</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>Before bringing this notice to a close, let us glance
-briefly at the artistic activity prevailing during the
-early part of the eighteenth century.</p>
-<p>In his workshop at Cremona would be found the
-great violin maker, Antonius Stradivarius, producing
-those inimitable instruments which have
-rendered him so famous. We find Corelli at the
-head of the first school of violinists at Rome (of
-which he was the founder), turning out pupils
-destined to shed lustre into whatever country they
-carried their art, and writing those immortal sonatas,
-that will ever retain their high character as
-examples of tonal purity, and with Boccherini, laying
-the foundation of chamber music.</p>
-<p>In 1714 the arrival in England of Geminiani and
-Veracini, the great Italian violinists, contributed
-to make the violin more popular as well as to
-advance the practice of execution. They also supplied
-<span class="pb" id="Page_29">29</span>
-the performers on that instrument with compositions
-far superior to any they had possessed
-prior to their arrival.</p>
-<p>The establishment of Italian opera in England
-served to raise up a host of violinists, who were not
-slow in availing themselves of the facilities afforded
-them for studying under the great Italian masters
-continually visiting this country. The result has
-been, that England at the present day is able to
-point with pride to some of the most notable performers
-on the violin, as belonging to her ranks.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_30">30</div>
-<h3 id="c2">II.&mdash;ITALY.</h3>
-<p>In musical execution, the early schools of Italy
-showed a marked superiority over the rest of
-Europe, particularly with regard to the violin.</p>
-<p>Corelli, who was born in 1653, was the first to
-establish a new school in instrumental composition,
-distinguished from that which preceded it by a
-graceful, rhythmical and natural manner of writing.
-He was the first composer who brought the violin
-into repute; and his originality, facility and delicacy
-of style, greatly contributed to the popularity
-of the violin. He was founder of the Roman, or
-what may now be called the ancient school of violinists,
-and obtained the proud title of &ldquo;Princeps
-Musicorum.&rdquo; After the publication of Corelli&rsquo;s
-works, there was scarcely a town in Italy where the
-<span class="pb" id="Page_31">31</span>
-violin was not cultivated and in which some distinguished
-performer on that instrument did not
-reside. Most of his contemporaries formed themselves
-on his model&mdash;as Albioni, of Venice, Torelli,
-of Verona, Valentini (whose works were published
-in Holland), and Marietto, who was a Neapolitan
-violinist attached to the household of the Duke of
-Orleans.</p>
-<p>Tartini, born 1692, the most celebrated performer
-on the violin of his day, formed all his scholars on
-the solos of Corelli.<sup><a id="fr_4" href="#fn_4">[4]</a></sup> He was the first who observed
-the phenomenon of the third sound, which he did in
-the year 1714, at Venice. This is the resonance of a
-third note when the two upper notes of a chord are
-sounded; and may be distinctly heard if a series of
-consecutive thirds are played on the violin, they
-being perfectly in tune.</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>Let us now briefly notice the two great Italian
-<span class="pb" id="Page_32">32</span>
-schools of violin makers, which, up to the end of the
-seventeenth century, had been called into existence.</p>
-<p>The first was the Brescian school, the founder of
-which was Gasparo da Salo. This maker, as we
-have mentioned elsewhere, was the first to introduce
-the violin in its present size and shape. The next
-representative of this school was John Paul Maggini,
-who worked from 1600 to 1640. Other makers
-there were, viz., Mariani, Buddiani, Ambrosi, Bente,
-Pietro Sancto Maggini (son of J. P. Maggini), but
-they call for no special comment.</p>
-<p>The next great school was the Cremonese, founded
-by Andreas Amati, who was succeeded by his sons,
-Antony and Hieronymus Amati, and they worked
-together for some time. The most noted of this
-family was Nicolas Amati (born 1596, died 1684).
-The Cremonese renown for violin making, however,
-attained its climax in the productions of Antony
-Stradivarius (1644-1737) and Joseph Guarnerius
-(1683-1745). The various lesser lights who worked
-in these two schools will be duly noticed in the biographical
-portion of this work.</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>The music of this period falls next to be noticed.
-<span class="pb" id="Page_33">33</span>
-Mr. Charles Reade, in his able articles on Cremona
-fiddles, which appeared in the August numbers of
-the &ldquo;Pall Mall Gazette&rdquo; for 1872, states, &ldquo;Man invents
-only to supply a want.&rdquo; This observation is
-peculiarly applicable to the violin; for we find that
-with the advancement of musical composition came
-the desire to attain greater perfection in the art of
-violin making. This is illustrated by the fact that
-the performance of modern music would be next to
-impossible on one of the old violins, by reason of
-the then shortness of the neck; hence arises the
-necessity for refitting old violins with longer necks,
-thus giving the performer greater command over the
-high notes, and adding largely to the strength of
-the instrument.</p>
-<p>The use of the violin in the orchestra began to
-receive recognition with the dawn of the seventeenth
-century. Monteverde, in his opera of &ldquo;Orfeo,&rdquo;
-printed in 1615, scores for &ldquo;two little French violins&rdquo;
-(<i>piccoli violini alla Francese</i>).</p>
-<p>Without referring to the periods anterior to the
-seventeenth century, concerning which we have little
-<span class="pb" id="Page_34">34</span>
-or no information, we know that during the first two
-generations of that century, music in Italy was
-mostly in the madrigal style. The capabilities of
-instrumental music, apart from the voice, however,
-were soon discovered, and composers entered gladly
-upon a new and wide field of musical effort. The
-compositions were usually comprehended under the
-names of studies, fantasias, capricci, sonatas, concertos
-and other pieces in various styles.</p>
-<p>Corelli has been accredited with fixing the form
-of the sonata, and Torelli, his contemporary, with
-inventing the concerto.</p>
-<p>When dramatic music began to prevail under
-Corelli, it was scientific and rather dry, Geminiani
-first enriched it by expression; but it was under Tartini
-that it attained the highest degree of expression,
-both as to composition and execution. Soon after
-this period the concerto was greatly improved in
-the hands of Jarnowick and Mestrino, both of whom
-were still surpassed by Viotti, who gave to this style
-the character which seems so peculiarly its own and
-brought it to a degree of perfection which it seems
-incapable of exceeding.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_35">35</div>
-<p>These remarks apply equally to solo as to concerted
-music: by which term we understand music
-for several voices or instruments, the parts of which
-do not stand in the relation of solo and accompaniments,
-but are of nearly equal importance; equally
-<i>obbligato</i>, either because each of them has its appropriate
-part, or because each takes up the strain
-successively, the others alternately becoming accompaniments.
-This method is practically alike in the
-duet, the trio, the quartet, the quintet, and other
-pieces where each instrument has its separate part.</p>
-<p>Boccherini was the first who, in 1768, gave to these
-forms a fixed character. After him came Fiorillo,
-Giardini, Pugnani, and lastly, Viotti.</p>
-<p>Such was the style of music, so far as the violin
-is concerned, from the time of Corelli to the commencement
-of this century.</p>
-<p>Although Italy has since had to yield the palm
-for instrumental music to other countries, we must
-not overlook the fact that for generations she held
-undisputed sway in the realm of music; both as
-regards composers and performers.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_36">36</div>
-<h3 id="c3">III.&mdash;FRANCE.</h3>
-<p>We will now direct our attention to France.</p>
-<p>Towards the latter end of the sixteenth century
-the lute was a very favourite and general instrument.
-About the year 1577 the violin was introduced
-by Baltazarini, a then celebrated performer, who was
-sent at the head of a band of performers by Marshal
-Brissac to Catherine de Medicis, and was appointed
-valet de chambre to the Princess. Beyond this little
-appears to be known of him.</p>
-<p>We have elsewhere had occasion to refer to the
-band of twenty-four violins of Louis XIV. The leader
-of this band was a Florentine named Lully, who was
-instrumental in introducing the Italian music into
-France, thus giving to that country a new musical
-existence. The high standard then prevailing in
-<span class="pb" id="Page_37">37</span>
-Italy, he, however, failed to maintain, but be this as
-it may, the French seemed to have acquired a kind
-of distinctive reputation as performers, for M.
-Choron says: &ldquo;With respect to the style in which the
-French have real and undisputed merit, and, indeed,
-in many respects have a marked superiority, is the instrumental
-in general, and especially that of the violin....
-The excellence of the twenty-four violins of
-Louis XIV formed by Lully and of other violinists,
-was highly spoken of so far back as the seventeenth
-century,&rdquo; and he adds, &ldquo;I do not, however, know how
-to reconcile these facts with the following remark of
-Corette<sup><a id="fr_5" href="#fn_5">[5]</a></sup> in the preface to his &ldquo;Method of Accompaniment,&rdquo;
-published at Paris about the year 1750.
-&lsquo;At the commencement of this century&rsquo; (says
-Corette) &lsquo;music was very dull and slow,&rsquo; etc....
-When Corelli&rsquo;s sonatas were first brought from
-Rome (about 1715), nobody in Paris could play
-them. The Duke of Orleans, then Regent, being a
-great amateur of music, and wishing to hear them,
-was obliged to have them <i>sung</i> by three voices. The
-<span class="pb" id="Page_38">38</span>
-violinists then begun to study them, and, at the expiration
-of some years, three were found who could
-play them. Baptiste, one of these, went to Rome to
-study them under Corelli himself,&rdquo; and M. Choron
-continuing, says: &ldquo;Be this as it may, since that
-period, instrumental music has been studied with
-ardour by the French, and they have made astonishing
-progress in it. France has now an excellent
-school for the violin, founded upon that of Italy.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It seems rather astonishing to believe that singers
-could be found to sing that which took a violinist
-years of practice to perform, especially in view
-of the fact that France at that period almost
-neglected the vocal art, and we must regard Corette&rsquo;s
-criticism as somewhat biased, notwithstanding he
-was &ldquo;a furious partisan of the French school of
-music.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>No doubt the French had to supply their repertoires
-of chamber music (when they required it)
-from the Italian composers, the music of France in
-Lully&rsquo;s time being mostly composed for the lyric
-drama, which was then greatly in vogue.</p>
-<p>The first to call into existence a French school
-<span class="pb" id="Page_39">39</span>
-was Jean Marie Leclair, who received his instructions
-from Somis, an Italian. He does not, however,
-appear to have formed any great performers,
-owing, probably, to the European fame of the great
-Italian masters. According to one historian the real
-founder of the French school was Pierre Gavinies,
-born at Bordeaux in 1726. Be this so or not, he
-certainly produced some fine masters. Indeed, during
-the eighteenth century, France was productive
-of the finest violinists that had been heard. We have
-only to mention such names as Lahousaye, Barth&eacute;l&eacute;mon,
-Rode, Kreutzer, Lafont, Baillot, Habeneck and
-De Beriot, in proof of this assertion.</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>The early records of violin making in France, like
-those of other countries, seem buried in obscurity.
-Its literature offers but scant information of a reliable
-character, and we are therefore compelled to
-make the most of such evidence as is afforded by the
-slender testimony of paintings and ecclesiastical
-monuments.</p>
-<p>We are told that Baltazarini was the first to introduce
-the violin (or rather the performance of it) into
-<span class="pb" id="Page_40">40</span>
-France, in the year 1577, so that it is safe to assume
-no maker of any note existed anterior to this period.
-One authority tells us that, in the year 1566, the
-name of Tywersus of Nancy appears as a lute and
-violin maker, and is reported to have assisted Andreas
-Amati to finish certain instruments made for
-the chapel of Charles IX. Soon after this period
-several names of makers are recorded, but little
-seems to be known of them, or of their work.</p>
-<p>Excellence in violin making seems to have commenced
-with the middle of the eighteenth century,
-when the name of Nicholas Lupot appears on the
-scene as the founder of the French school. Before
-he died, however, in 1824, France had given birth to
-John Baptiste Vuillaume, in whose hands the construction
-of violins attained the utmost perfection.
-His instruments are much admired and often realise
-large sums of money. Many makers of great merit
-have since cropped up, which has had the effect of
-establishing France as the greatest producer of the
-instrument, the subject of these pages.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_41">41</div>
-<h3 id="c4">IV.&mdash;GERMANY.</h3>
-<p>Let us now direct our spirit of inquiry into Germany,
-that land of music and musicians. This country,
-notwithstanding its present musical position
-appears to have been somewhat behind the times in
-regard to the production of any early violin performers
-of note, and affords the names of fewer
-musicians than almost any other country during the
-sixteenth century, if we except Spain. An explanation
-of this seems to be afforded by the fact of the
-wars, which devastated Germany during the latter
-part of the sixteenth and beginning of the seventeenth
-centuries, and particularly the terrible Thirty
-Years&rsquo; war, during which five great armies overran
-that unhappy country, carrying desolation and
-havoc in every part of it. These wars destroyed the
-arts, which can only flourish in the bosom of peace
-<span class="pb" id="Page_42">42</span>
-and happiness. It is certain that at this period the
-school of Germany was greatly inferior to that of
-Italy; it even appears that the French school began
-before the German to emerge from obscurity. Reason
-is wanting to account for the German lack of
-early performers, but we feel constrained to borrow
-the following words from Dubourg. He says:
-&ldquo;We may observe, that, although derived originally,
-like all others, from that of Italy, and contracting
-no inconsiderable obligations to it in its progress, it
-has been, on the whole, much less indebted to the
-Italians for resources and support, than the school
-either of France or England.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Although the early German performers were inferior
-as soloists to those of Italy or France, they
-were certainly able to hold their own as orchestral
-players. Be this as it may, they have certainly, in
-modern times, produced some of the finest violinists
-the world has seen; the music too, has long since
-supplanted that of Italy.</p>
-<p>Thomas Baltzar, born at Lubec about 1630, was
-esteemed the finest violin performer of his time; but
-<span class="pb" id="Page_43">43</span>
-he came to England as we have seen in 1658, and
-helped to rescue the violin from the low estimation
-in which it was then held, an honour, however, he
-only lived five years to enjoy.</p>
-<p>It was not until the early part of the eighteenth
-century that any attempts were made to establish a
-German violin school. Amongst the first to diffuse
-any artistic influence may be mentioned Francis
-Benda, 1709-86, and John Stamitz, 1719-61, but the
-honour of founding a distinct school must be
-awarded to Leopold Mozart (father of the great
-W. A. Mozart) and after him came William Cramer,
-who ultimately came to England; these were followed
-by J. Salomon and Kiesewetter.</p>
-<p>Louis Spohr, born 1784, may rightly be termed
-the founder of the modern German school, he was
-both a performer and composer of the highest order.
-The names of Guhr, Mayseder and Molique are also
-well known as performers of great merit.</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>Violin making in Germany commenced with the
-name of Jacobus Stainer, born at Hall, near Absam,
-in the Tyrol, 1621, died 1683. It has been said,
-<span class="pb" id="Page_44">44</span>
-though without authority, that he was an apprentice
-of Nicholas Amati, a statement which would gain
-little credence on comparing the instruments of each
-of these makers.</p>
-<p>The next makers in succession are the Klotz
-family (six in number), 1670-1741. Other makers
-will be found in the biographical section.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_45">45</div>
-<h2>PART II.
-<br />BIOGRAPHICAL.
-<br /><span class="small">VIOLIN MAKERS OF THE OLD SCHOOLS.</span></h2>
-<h3 id="c5">I.&mdash;ITALIAN.</h3>
-<p><span class="ss">ALBANI, MATTHIAS</span>, born at Botzen in
-the Tyrol, 1621, died there 1673. He adopted the
-Stainer model, and produced some very fine instruments.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill003a.png" alt="Mattio Alban fecit Bolzan. 17" width="600" height="142" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">ALBANI, MATTHIAS</span>, son and pupil of the
-foregoing. He afterwards went to Cremona to study
-the art in the Amati school, and afterwards adopted
-that model with great success.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill004a.png" alt="Matthias Albanus mefecit, Bulfani in Tyroli. 1706" width="600" height="118" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_46">46</div>
-<p><span class="ss">AMATI, ANDREAS</span>, born about 1520, died
-about 1580. Founder of the Cremonese school. It
-is conjectured that he was a pupil of Gasparo da
-Salo. He adopted rather a small model, built rather
-high in the centre. Backs cut on the layers, deep
-golden varnish, and perfect finish, are the chief
-characteristics of this maker.</p>
-<p>The tone is sweet and sympathetic, but lacks brilliancy;
-they are therefore valued more on account of
-their historical associations than as a musical medium.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">AMATI, ANTONIUS</span> and <span class="ss">AMATI,
-HIERONYMUS</span>, flourished 1570-1635. These
-two were sons of Andreas. They worked together it
-is presumed for some time, and produced many instruments
-of great beauty. The wood was well
-chosen and handsomely figured. The model selected
-was not quite so high as that adopted by the father.
-The <i>f</i> holes are of beautiful shape, and the backs
-are cut variously in the whole or slab. The purfling,
-which is of exquisite quality, is inserted with the
-utmost skill. The tone of the instruments made by
-this ancient firm is sweet and pure, but is deficient in
-power.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_47">47</div>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill005a.png" alt="Antonius, &amp; Hieronym. Fr. Amati Cremonen. Andrex fil. F. 16 Antonius, &amp; Hieronimus Fr. Amati Cremonen. Andrex F. 16" width="600" height="257" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">AMATI, NICOLAS</span>, born 1596, died 1684.
-He was the son of Hieronymus, and the best artist of
-his family. His first efforts were simply copies of
-the firm last mentioned. His most celebrated fiddles
-are known as &ldquo;Grand Amati&rsquo;s.&rdquo; He somewhat flattened
-the model of his father, and continued the
-arching nearer the sides, where it forms a sinking in
-round the edges. The <i>f</i> holes are exquisitely cut,
-and the corners are long and strongly pronounced.
-The wood chosen for the bellies has a fine even
-grain, and the backs are beautifully marked. The
-varnish used by Nicolas was deeper and richer than
-that used by the other members of the family.</p>
-<p>The following is a facsimile of an authentic ticket
-of this great maker.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_48">48</div>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill006a.png" alt="Nicolaus Amatus Cremonen. Hieronymi Fil. ac Antonij Nepos Fecit. 1677" width="600" height="99" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">BERGONZI, CARLO</span>, Cremona, flourished
-1718-47. This maker was the best pupil of Stradivarius.
-He at first copied his great master, but subsequently
-started a model of his own; rather broad
-and heavy, and flat arching. The scroll is strongly
-pronounced and finely cut. The <i>f</i> holes, which are
-unusually long, are placed low in the body, and very
-near the purfling. The wood is carefully selected
-and the general workmanship is of superior finish;
-only equalled by Nicolas Amati or Stradivarius.
-The varnish used by Bergonzi was reddish brown,
-rather thickly applied.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill007a.png" alt="Anno 1733 Carlo Bergonzi fece in Cremona Anno 17__ Reuifto e corretto da me Carlo Bergonzi in Cremona" width="600" height="325" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_49">49</div>
-<p><span class="ss">BERGONZI, MICHAEL ANGELO</span>, Cremona,
-1720-60, son of Carlo, made good instruments,
-but they certainly suffer on comparison with those of
-his father. This maker had two sons called respectively
-Nicolaus, and Zosimo, who followed the same
-calling from 1739-65.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill008a.png" alt="Nicolaus Bergonzi Cremonensis faciebat Anno 1760 Fatto da me Zosimo Bergonzi F anno 17__ Cremona" width="600" height="408" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">CAPPA, GIOFREDO</span>, an early maker who
-worked in Cremona about 1590 to 1640. He was a
-pupil of Hieronymus and Antonius Amati, when
-those brothers were in partnership. In 1640 he proceeded
-to Piedmont and founded the school of
-Saluzzio, and formed there many good pupils.
-Cappa succeeded best in the manufacture of violoncellos.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_50">50</div>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill009a.png" alt="IOFREDVS CAPPA FECIT SALVTVS ANNO 1630" width="600" height="92" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">GAGLIANO, ALLESSANDRO</span>, born about
-1640, died at Naples in 1725. He is said to have
-commenced operation in Cremona, working under
-Stradivarius. His instruments are flat in model,
-rather large, and generally of fairly good tone
-throughout. Varnish light yellow. The badly cut
-scrolls tend to mar the otherwise symmetrical proportions
-of this maker&rsquo;s instruments. Label as
-follows:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill010a.png" alt="Alessandri Gagliano Alumnus Stradivarius fecit Neapoli anno 1701" width="600" height="136" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">GAGLIANO, GENNARO</span>, son of Allessandro,
-born about 1695, died 1750. He is considered
-the best maker of the family, and his instruments
-are, as a consequence, much sought after. He exercised
-great care in the selection of his wood, and
-used a much finer varnish than either his father or
-brother Nicolas. Whether or not he was a prolific
-<span class="pb" id="Page_51">51</span>
-maker is uncertain, but instruments of his are rarely
-to be met with.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill011a.png" alt="Januarius Gagliano, Filius Alexandri fecit Neap. 1732." width="600" height="141" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">GAGLIANO, NICOLAS</span>, another son of
-Allessandro, was born about 1665, died 1740. He
-was a finer workman than his father, paying more
-attention to the outward appearance of the instrument,
-the tone of which is pronounced very fine in
-his best examples. Besides violins he made a large
-number of violas and violoncellos. His tickets usually
-run: &ldquo;Nicolaus Gagliano filius Alexandri fecit
-Neap.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The remaining members of the family are: Ferdinando,
-born 1706, died 1781, eldest son of Nicolas;
-Guiseppe, died 1793; Giovanni, died 1806, also
-sons of Nicolas; Raffael and Antonio, sons of Giovanni.
-Antonio died in 1860. Label of Ferdinando:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill012a.png" alt="Ferdinandus Gagliano Filius Nicolai fecit Neap. 17" width="600" height="185" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_52">52</div>
-<p><span class="ss">GRANCINO, PAOLO</span>, 1665-90, was instructed
-by and worked under Nicolas Amati. His
-instruments are of large model, light yellow varnish,
-large sound-holes, negligent purfling, and carelessly
-finished corners. The arching is flattish, and the
-scrolls coarse. The tone of his instruments, however,
-possess great power and is of good quality. Other
-members of the family worked in Milan.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">GRANCINO, GIOVANNI BATTISTA</span>, a
-good maker of the same school, probably a son of
-Paolo. Label as follows:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill013a.png" alt="Gia. Bapt. Grancino in Contrada Largha di Milano anno 1695" width="600" height="102" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">GUADAGNINI, LORENZO</span>, Placentia, 1695-1760.
-This maker worked for several years with
-Stradivarius, whose instruments he copied with more
-or less success. The wood chosen was generally of
-fine quality, and the workmanship is evidence that
-the maker fabricated his instruments with extreme
-care. The tone of a genuine Lorenzo is most brilliant
-in the upper register, but somewhat weak in
-<span class="pb" id="Page_53">53</span>
-the lower. They are much sought after by performers
-where the possession of a Cremona of the
-first order is unattainable. The varnish used was a
-rich amber or yellowish red of fine quality. A ticket
-of this maker is as follows:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill014a.png" alt="Lavrentius Guadagnini Pater, &amp; alumnus Antonj Straduarj fecit Placentie Anno 1743" width="600" height="195" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">GUADAGNINI, GIOVANNI BATTISTA</span>,
-was a brother of Lorenzo. He made some really
-good instruments, dividing his attention between the
-Stradivari and the Amati models. Giambattista
-was a son of Lorenzo, and reputed pupil of Stradivarius.
-He afterwards went to Piacenza and subsequently
-settled in Turin. His instruments are also
-much prized. Guiseppe, son of Giovanni, worked
-successively in Milan, Como and Parma. Other
-members of the same family also made violins, but
-little appears to be known of them or of their works.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_54">54</div>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill015a.png" alt="Joannes Baptista Guadagnini Pla-|centinus fecit Mediolani 1703 {trademark: seal containing cross GBG P} Joannes Baptista Guadagnini {trademark: cross GBG (incomplete)} Crenionensis fecit Taurini. {missing}nnus Antoni Stradivari 17" width="600" height="269" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">GUARNERIUS, ANDREAS</span>, born about
-1626, died 1698.</p>
-<p>The founder of this celebrated family of violin
-makers was a pupil of Nicolas Amati. His instruments
-are estimable for good workmanship somewhat
-in the style of the Amati, although marked by
-certain peculiar details, by which indeed they are
-recognised. His varnish is either golden yellow or
-brownish red. Andreas left two sons, Peter and
-Joseph.</p>
-<p>Ticket as follows:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill016a.png" alt="Andreas Guarnerius fecit Cremon&aelig; sub titulo Sanct&aelig; Teresi&aelig; 16" width="600" height="111" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_55">55</div>
-<p><span class="ss">GUARNERIUS, GIUSEPPE</span>, usually called
-&ldquo;Joseph,&rdquo; son of Andreas, born 1666, died about
-1739. Although he may have been a pupil of Andreas,
-he has not followed his model. Some say he
-followed Stradivarius, whose contemporary he was,
-and subsequently followed his cousin, also called
-Joseph, of whom we shall speak presently. He has
-consequently varied both in his patterns and in the
-details of manufacture; but his instruments are of
-good quality and much esteemed, and are more elegant
-in form than those of his father. The colour
-of his varnish is a brilliant red.</p>
-<p>A ticket of his reads:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill017a.png" alt="Ioseph Guarnerius filius Andre&aelig; fecit Cremone sub titulo S. Teresie 1706" width="600" height="120" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">GUARNERIUS, JOSEPH ANTHONY</span>,
-the most renowned of this family, was born in 1683
-and died about 1745; his period of activity dating
-from 1725. According to M. F&eacute;tis, his father was
-John Baptist Guarnerius, who was a brother of
-Andreas.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_56">56</div>
-<p>He is usually known by the surname of &ldquo;del
-Jes&ugrave;,&rdquo; because many of his labels bear this device.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill018a.png" alt="{maltese cross} I.H.S." width="208" height="155" />
-</div>
-<p>Most authorities agree in dividing his working
-career into four periods. His first attempts were not
-marked by any characteristic sign of originality, except
-in the indifferent choice of material, form and
-in the varnish. In the second period, his instruments
-are found to be made with care; the wood used for
-the sides and back being of excellent quality, and
-cut on the quarter (<i>sur maille</i>); the deal of the belly
-has been well chosen; the varnish of fine complexion
-and elastic quality. The pattern is small, but of
-beautiful outline. The arching is slightly elevated
-and falls off towards the purfling in a graceful
-curve. M. F&eacute;tis in his criticism of these instruments,
-points out an obvious defect, namely, the too great
-thickness of the wood, especially in the backs, which
-tends to impede the freedom of vibration, and consequently
-the brilliance of sound. In the third or
-grand period of his career, Joseph Guarnerius, says
-the same authority, presents a still more surprising
-<span class="pb" id="Page_57">57</span>
-variety in the forms of his instruments. During this
-period he produced instruments of large pattern,
-made of excellent wood cut (<i>sur maille</i>); and conformably
-to the best conditions possible, in respect
-to arching and degrees of thickness. A beautiful
-varnish of a lovely orange shade, remarkable for its
-fineness and elasticity, protect these excellent instruments,
-which are considered equal to the most
-beautiful productions of Anthony Stradivarius. We
-now arrive at the fourth period, which, it is sad to
-observe, forms a striking contrast to the glorious
-third. Here we have evidence of a lamentable falling
-off. The master seems to have worked carelessly,
-the wood is poor, as is the varnish.</p>
-<p>Reports have been handed down to account for
-this apparent degeneration of talent, but as it is impossible
-to verify the same, it can serve no good purpose
-to here relate them. It only remains to be said,
-concerning this great master, that he has built up a
-reputation that is not likely to suffer by mere rumour.</p>
-<p>Paganini possessed one of the finest examples of
-a del Jes&ugrave;, which was presented to him by a M. Livron,
-<span class="pb" id="Page_58">58</span>
-a French merchant of Leghorn. At his death,
-27th May, 1840, Paganini bequeathed it to his native
-town, Genoa, where it is preserved in a glass case in
-the museum.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill019a.png" alt="Joseph Guarnerius fecit {trademark: cross IHS} Cremon&aelig; anno 17__" width="600" height="116" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">GUARNERIUS, PIETRO</span>, Cremona, eldest
-son of Andreas, born 1655, and lived to an advanced
-age. His first productions, which are of flat model,
-are dated from Cremona, but later on he established
-himself at Mantua, where he manufactured a great
-quantity of instruments of undoubted merit, but
-have the fault of too high an arching, and some
-there are wanting in brilliancy of tone. His tickets
-usually run:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill020a.png" alt="Petrus Guarnerius Cremonensis fecit Mantu&aelig; sub. tit. Sanct&aelig; Teresi&aelig; 1693" width="600" height="115" />
-</div>
-<p>This maker had a nephew also called Pietro, who
-worked at Mantua from about 1725 to 1740, and
-<span class="pb" id="Page_59">59</span>
-subsequently in Venice till about 1755. He was a
-pupil of his uncle, but his work is less esteemed.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">LANDOLPHUS, CARLO</span>, Milan, 1750-1775,
-reputed pupil of Guarnerius. This maker was
-decidedly original in his pattern. Although his instruments
-are not characteristic of great beauty as
-regards outline, they possess a very pleasing tone.
-He is one of the last of the old Italian school, consequently
-his instruments are rapidly increasing in
-value. The most striking point observable in his
-work is the extremely weak and small scroll. He
-left a number of instruments unpurfled and otherwise
-in an unfinished state. Those with the light
-red varnish are considered the best. He also made
-some violoncellos of small size. Ticket:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill021a.png" alt="Carolus Ferdinandus Landulphus Fecit Mediolani in Via St. Margaritae Anno 1755." width="600" height="150" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">MAGGINI, GIOVANNI PAOLO</span>, born
-1580, died about 1640. This distinguished maker is
-the second representative of the Brescian school,
-<span class="pb" id="Page_60">60</span>
-and reputed pupil of Gasparo da Salo. According
-to recent researches, Maggini was born in Botticino
-Sera, a small village not far from Brescia.</p>
-<p>Maggini&rsquo;s instruments are in general of large
-pattern; their proportions are similar to those of
-Gasparo da Salo, and the style of workmanship
-almost identical. The swell or arching is decided,
-and reaches almost to the edges. The sides or ribs
-are narrow; the bellies very strong and of good
-quality, the backs generally thin, with the wood cut
-on the layers. The varnish, which is remarkable for
-its delicacy, is of a yellowish light brown colour;
-sometimes, however, he used a brownish red varnish.
-In either case it is of excellent quality. The extended
-dimensions, and the proportion of the arching
-relative to the various thicknesses of the wood, impart
-to most of these instruments a superb, grave
-and melancholy tone.</p>
-<p>Another characteristic of this master&rsquo;s productions
-is found in his ornamentation. He generally
-affected a double row of purfling and various other
-decorations, and although Maggini was not alone in
-this respect, he appears to be the last maker who
-<span class="pb" id="Page_61">61</span>
-relinquished the practice of introducing any ornate
-addition, which, anterior to his period, was considered
-so essential to the finish of an instrument.</p>
-<p>Maggini is credited with being the first maker who
-paid any real attention to the inside of the instrument,
-having, it is said, introduced the side linings
-and corner blocks, which have ever since been a <i>sine
-qua non</i> of construction.</p>
-<p>De Beriot, the great violinist, was an admirer of
-Maggini&rsquo;s violins.</p>
-<p>Tickets of this celebrated maker are not dated.
-The following is a copy of one:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill022a.png" alt="Paolo Maggini in Brescia" width="600" height="140" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">MONTAGNANA, DOMINIC</span>, Cremona and
-Venice, 1700-1740. He was probably a pupil of
-Nicolas Amati, whose model he at first copied, but
-subsequently modified this for one of his own, of a
-somewhat large pattern. The scroll is larger and
-more powerful than that of his reputed master and
-in the sound holes he also differs. As regards the
-arching and outline, the Amati type is at once
-<span class="pb" id="Page_62">62</span>
-apparent. The varnish is superb, and of golden
-brown transparency. The wood chosen is always the
-very finest, and the workmanship is all that can be
-desired. He also made some very fine violoncellos.
-His best instruments, which are of great rarity, are
-dated from Venice.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill023a.png" alt="Dominicus Montagnana Sub Si-|gnum Cremon&aelig; Venetiis 1729." width="600" height="160" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">RUGERI, FRANCESCO</span> (Ruger or Ruggeri),
-Cremona, 1670-1720. This excellent maker
-was a pupil and follower of Nicolas Amati (some
-writers say Hieronymus). His instruments are much
-sought after, and, as a consequence, are extensively
-copied and passed off as genuine. His varnish is
-generally dark golden brown.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill024a.png" alt="Francesco Ruger detto il Per Cremona 1697" width="600" height="148" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">RUGERI, GIAM-BATTISTA</span>, supposed to
-be a brother of the foregoing, pupil of Amati, born
-at Cremona, 1660. He subsequently went to Brescia,
-<span class="pb" id="Page_63">63</span>
-where he worked from about 1670 to the end of the
-century. Ticket:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill025a.png" alt="Io. Bap. Rogerius Bon: Nicolai Amatide Cremo-|na alumnus Brixi&aelig; fecit Anno Domini 1671" width="600" height="112" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">SALO, GASPARO DA</span> (or Gasparo di Bertolotti),
-born 1542, died 1612. This is the earliest
-maker of whom any reliable record is extant. He is
-said to have been born at Salo in Lombardy, and
-afterwards to have settled in Brescia. Gasparo is
-generally credited with the honour of inventing or
-producing violins in their present shape. He seems
-to have devoted his early period to the manufacture
-of lutes and viols, and subsequently to have turned
-his attention to the violin, which he greatly improved,
-thereby founding the Brescian school of violin
-makers; the earliest known. The violins of Gasparo
-which have now become very scarce, do not, it is true,
-exhibit that indication of finish so observable in the
-instruments produced by his reputed pupil, Maggini,
-but his model is excellent and the tone good, being
-somewhat analogous to that of the tenor. The fact
-<span class="pb" id="Page_64">64</span>
-that Gasparo never dated his labels, makes it difficult
-to determine with certainty the exact period of
-his activity.</p>
-<p>Facsimile label as follows:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill026a.png" alt="Gasparo da Salo, In Brescia." width="600" height="135" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">SERAPHIN, SANCTUS</span> (Santo Seraphino),
-1710-1748, worked in Venice, and is considered one
-of the most careful and painstaking makers of the
-Italian school. His wood is beautifully figured and
-well selected. His purfling is excellent, and he used
-a fine brilliant varnish. He usually branded his instruments
-near the button. Ticket as follows:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill027a.png" alt="Sanctus Seraphin Utinensis Fecit Venetiis Ann. 17__ {surrounded by decorative scrollwork}" width="600" height="257" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_65">65</div>
-<p><span class="ss">STORIONI, LORENZO</span>, Cremona, 1780-1798.
-The last of the old Cremonese school. He
-sometimes copied Joseph &ldquo;del Jes&ugrave;,&rdquo; at others, he
-followed his own originality. His instruments exhibit
-great variation; notably in the position of the
-sound holes, which he never placed twice alike. He
-used a poor varnish which clearly indicates the
-change of process which was then taking place.
-Although these instruments are far from being
-graceful in outline or beautiful in appearance, they
-are capable of producing a good tone; in fact, in
-Italy a good Storioni is highly spoken of. This
-maker does not appear to have made many violas or
-violoncellos. Ticket:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill028a.png" alt="Laurentius Storioni fecit Cremon&aelig; 1723." width="600" height="147" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">STRADIVARIUS, ANTONIO</span>, the king of
-fiddle makers, born at Cremona, 1644, died 1737.
-This great master was an apprentice in the workshop
-of Nicolas Amati. At the age of twenty-three years
-he produced some violins, the exact reproductions of
-<span class="pb" id="Page_66">66</span>
-his master, and into which it is said he placed the
-labels of Nicolas. In the year 1670 he signed his
-instruments with his own name. From that date,
-until about 1690, he produced but few instruments,
-and it is conjectured, that during this period of
-twenty years, his labours and researches were more
-in the nature of experiments than of commercial
-enterprise.</p>
-<p>From the year 1690 the individuality of Stradivarius
-began to assert itself. It was then that he
-began to give greater amplitude to his model. He
-reduced the high arching hitherto prevailing, and
-determined with much nicety the various thicknesses
-of wood, but he still retained many of the chief
-characteristics of his master. The productions of
-this period are called &ldquo;Long Strads.&rdquo; From 1700
-to 1725 Stradivarius was in the full lustre of his
-fame. During this period he made those masterpieces
-known as the &ldquo;Grand Pattern.&rdquo; &ldquo;He no
-longer felt his way, but being certain of all that he
-did, he carried his manufacture, even to the minutest
-details, to the highest possible finish, especially with
-<span class="pb" id="Page_67">67</span>
-regard to the varnish, the quality of which is fine
-and extremely supple.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The workmanship of the interior of the instrument
-displays no less perfection; all is there finished
-with the greatest care. The degrees of thickness are
-adjusted in a rational manner, and are remarkable
-for a precision which could not have been attained
-except by long study and experiment. The back,
-the belly, and all the parts of which the instrument
-is composed, are in a perfectly harmonious relation.
-It was, doubtless, repeated trials and diligent observations,
-which also led Stradivarius, throughout
-this period of his productive career, to make the
-blocks and sides of his violins of willow, the specific
-lightness of which surpasses that of every other
-wood. In short, everything had been foreseen, calculated,
-and determined with certainty, in these admirable
-instruments. The bar alone is too weak, in
-consequence of the gradual rise in the pitch, from
-the beginning of the eighteenth century; the inevitable
-result of which has been a considerable increase
-of tension, and a much greater pressure exercised on
-the belly. Hence the necessity has arisen for re-barring
-<span class="pb" id="Page_68">68</span>
-all the old violins and violoncellos.&rdquo; Such
-is F&eacute;tis&rsquo;s description of this grand period.</p>
-<p>From 1725 to 1730, Stradivarius produced fewer
-instruments than he had previously done in the same
-period of time. Although they are very good, the
-workmanship no longer displays the same perfection.
-The arching becomes more rounded, which
-tends to impair the clearness of the sound, and the
-varnish is brown.</p>
-<p>After the year 1730, the master exhibits a decided
-falling off. Stradivarius, in his eighty-sixth year,
-still, however, continued at his bench, assisted by his
-two sons, Omobono and Francisco, and his pupil,
-Carlo Bergonzi, who partially, if not wholly, kept
-the business going. Stradivarius signed many of his
-instruments as having been made simply under his
-direction. After the death of this great maker, many
-instruments which remained unfinished in his workshop
-were completed by his sons. Most of these instruments
-bear the father&rsquo;s name.</p>
-<p>Stradivarius died at the great age of ninety-three
-years, and he was buried in the Cathedral of
-Cremona.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_69">69</div>
-<p>Facsimile of a written ticket:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill029a.png" alt="{handwriting}" width="600" height="135" />
-</div>
-<p>Facsimile of a printed ticket:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill030a.png" alt="Antonius Stradiuarius Cremonensis Faciebat Anno 1719 {trademark cross above A S}" width="600" height="142" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">STRADIVARIUS, FRANCISCO</span>, Cremona,
-born 1671, died 1743. <span class="ss">STRADIVARIUS,
-OMOBONO</span>, born 1679, died 1742. These two
-were sons and pupils of the great Stradivarius, and
-the only members who followed their father&rsquo;s calling,
-with whom they worked until his death; the
-father during the latter period of his life, signing
-the instruments &ldquo;sub disciplin&acirc; Antonii Stradivarius.&rdquo;
-After the death of their illustrious father,
-they each worked on their own account. Francisco
-is reputed to have manufactured some good violins
-from 1725 to 1740; his brother chiefly occupying
-<span class="pb" id="Page_70">70</span>
-himself in repairing. The productions, however, of
-these two brothers sink into insignificance when compared
-with those of their renowned father.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill031a.png" alt="Franciscus Stradivarius Cremonensis Filius Antonii faciebat Anno 1742 Omobonus Stradiuarius figlij Antonij Cremone Fecit Anno 1740 {trademark a T s}" width="600" height="245" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">TECHLER, DAVID</span>, Rome, 1680-1740. He is
-said by some to be a pupil of Stainer, from the fact
-that he produced instruments of that type. He
-first worked at Salzburg, then at Venice, and finally
-at Rome, where he gained much experience. Instruments
-of this latter city are of the Italian model.
-His work proves him to have been a careful and
-studious maker. The varnish is usually deep yellow.
-Label:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill032a.png" alt="David Tecchler Liutaro Fecit Rom&aelig; Anno 1703." width="600" height="142" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_71">71</div>
-<p><span class="ss">TESTORE, CARLO GUISEPPE</span>, Cremona.
-Flourished 1690-1720. He produced instruments of
-good quality both as regards finish and tone; his
-model being Guarnerius. His instruments are
-eagerly sought after by those who desire to become
-possessed of a good old Italian instrument, but are
-unwilling or unable to give a fancy price. These
-instruments are, however, gradually rising in value.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">TESTORE, CARLO ANTONIO</span>, Milan,
-1730, and <span class="ss">TESTORE, PAOLO ANTONIO</span>,
-Milan, 1740, sons of Carlo Guiseppe. They made
-excellent instruments after the model of their father,
-and the tone is good. Paolo frequently left his instruments
-unpurfled.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill033a.png" alt="Carlo Antonio Testore figlio maggiore del fu Carlo Giuseppe in Contrada lar-|ga al segno dell&rsquo; Aquila Milano 1741." width="600" height="119" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_72">72</div>
-<h3 id="c6">II.&mdash;GERMAN AND TYROLESE.</h3>
-<p><span class="ss">BACHMANN, CARL LUDWIG</span>, of Berlin
-(1716-1800). This maker was one of the most celebrated
-of the German school. He made his instruments
-rather strong in the wood, but now that age has
-been at work on them, they possess the advantage of
-being formed into first-class instruments by skilful
-repairers.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">BENTE, MATTEO.</span> A maker of the Brescian
-school, flourished about 1580. He made some good
-violins, which are chiefly to be found in collections.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">BUCHSTETTER, GABRIEL DAVID</span>, a
-native of Ratisbon, flourished in the latter part of
-the eighteenth century. He copied the Cremonese
-makers and used a brown varnish. His wood is
-rather coarse-grained, consequently his instruments
-are not very highly esteemed.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_73">73</div>
-<p><span class="ss">BUCHSTETTER, JOSEPHUS</span>, son of
-Gabriel David. Made some instruments of good
-quality and tone, and adopted a flat model.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">EBERLE, ULRIC</span>, of Prague, about 1750, an
-eminent German maker, whose instruments at one
-time were considered nearly equal to the best Italian
-makers.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">HELMER, CHARLES</span> (<span class="ss">CAROLUS</span>), of
-Prague, a pupil of Eberle. He made some very fine
-instruments. Otto says: &ldquo;They have, however, the
-fault that the three upper strings improve greatly
-by being played on, but the G string, in most of
-them, remains so far inferior, that while the tone of
-the former is such as may be expected from a full
-sized violin, that of the latter only resembles a child&rsquo;s
-toy-instrument. Yet an experienced maker would
-find no difficulty in correcting this fault.&rdquo;</p>
-<p><span class="ss">HOFFMANN, MARTIN</span>, one of the earliest
-representatives of the German school, flourished
-in Leipzig in the latter part of the seventeenth century.
-He was better known as a lute-maker. He
-made violins possessing excellent tone, but they do
-<span class="pb" id="Page_74">74</span>
-not find much favour by reason of their ungainly
-appearance.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">JAUCH</span> (or <span class="ss">JAUG</span>), of Dresden, early part of
-eighteenth century. The best description of this
-maker&rsquo;s instruments is that contained in Otto&rsquo;s
-treatise. &ldquo;Jauch,&rdquo; he says, &ldquo;has manufactured very
-good violins on the model of the Cremonese, and
-displayed, in his beautiful and excellent workmanship,
-a thorough knowledge of the wood, and of
-the due proportions of strength required in the
-respective parts of the instrument. But his violins
-produce a very weak squally tone, when they have
-been carelessly repaired; though even in this case
-they may be often restored and brought nearly to
-equal the Italian, by placing them in the hands of
-an experienced maker, possessing a knowledge of
-mathematics and acoustics, without which they will
-be completely spoiled.&rdquo;</p>
-<p><span class="ss">KLOTZ FAMILY.</span> This group represent well-nigh
-a century of activity, i.e., from about 1670 to
-about 1760.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">KLOTZ, EGIDIUS.</span> Born in Mittenwald.
-When young he quitted his native village and placed
-<span class="pb" id="Page_75">75</span>
-himself under Stainer at Absam. Having learnt the
-art under this celebrated maker, he returned to his
-native place and set up in business on his own account,
-and soon gained considerable renown as a
-maker of superior instruments, so much so that his
-productions for some time almost eclipsed those of
-his master. Even now a sound specimen&mdash;which is
-rarely seen, is not lightly passed over. His instruments
-possess a fine and powerful tone.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">KLOTZ, MATHIAS</span>, 1653-1745. Worked for
-about twenty years in Mittenwald, during which
-period he produced instruments of an unsatisfactory
-nature. He appears to have been aware of this, and
-with the object of increasing his knowledge, he
-undertook a journey to Florence and Cremona and
-other centres of violin industry. With his newly-acquired
-experience he returned to his native place
-and established himself in rather a large way.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">KLOTZ, SEBASTIAN</span>, son of Mathias
-(1700-1760). The instruments of this maker are a
-decided improvement, both as regards pattern and
-tone. He adopted a somewhat flat model and
-coated his instruments with a superior varnish to
-<span class="pb" id="Page_76">76</span>
-that previously used by the family. His instruments
-are highly valued.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill034a.png" alt="Sebastian Kloz, in Mittenwald." width="600" height="162" />
-</div>
-<p>With regard to the other members of the family,
-great confusion exists in the minds of writers as to
-how they stood in point of relationship one with the
-other. In name they are: George (1723-1797), Joseph
-(1730-1760), Joan Carol (about 1780), Michael (about
-the same period).</p>
-<p>Spurious instruments bearing the name of Klotz
-or Clotz flood the market, and the uninitiated should
-regard them with grave suspicion, unless or until the
-advice of a competent expert has been obtained as
-to their genuineness or otherwise.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">RAUCH, THOMAS</span>, of Breslau. Made some
-very good violins in the early part of the eighteenth
-century. He worked on an original model, and made
-instruments noted for their powerful tone.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">RUPPERT</span>, of Erfurt, a maker who worked on
-an extremely original model. He made all his instruments
-<span class="pb" id="Page_77">77</span>
-very flat in model, and dispensed with the
-side linings and corner blocks, and omitted the purfling.
-The front and back tables were, however,
-made with due regard to thicknesses, which redeemed
-them somewhat from the defects above mentioned.
-The instruments possess a good tone and fine examples
-are highly priced.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">SCHEINLEIN, MATTHIAS FREDERICK</span>,
-of Langenfeld (1730-1771). Made fine instruments
-which, in his time, were in great demand.
-He made them too weak, consequently many of them
-are now practically spoiled by subsequent repairing.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">STAINER, JACOBUS</span>, born at Hall, near
-Absam&mdash;a short distance from Innsbruck&mdash;July 14,
-1621, died at Absam, 1683. This maker is the most
-renowned of the German school, concerning whose
-early career the following account has been handed
-down. A priest residing in the district of Absam took
-a fancy to young Jacob, and had him sent to Innsbruck
-to learn the art of organ building under one Daniel
-Herz. This calling not suiting the youth&rsquo;s inclinations,
-his master advised him to learn the art of
-violin making. Stainer then went to Cremona, and
-<span class="pb" id="Page_78">78</span>
-placed himself under Nicolas Amati, who soon recognised
-the talent of his young pupil, and took
-great pains in instructing him in the secrets of the
-art. He then quitted Cremona, and for a short time
-worked in Venice under Vermercati, who at that time
-was a maker of some merit. With an accumulation
-of experience gained in the best schools of
-the time, Stainer finally returned to Absam and
-settled there as a maker of violins on his own account.
-In the year 1645 he married a Margaretha
-Holzhammer, by whom he had several children. His
-renown as a violin maker rapidly increased, but for
-some reason or other he found it difficult to provide
-for the wants of himself and family, and he was
-compelled to travel about the country in order to
-dispose of his instruments. However, in 1658, he
-was appointed court violin maker to the Archduke
-Leopold, and in 1669 received the distinction of
-&ldquo;Maker to the Emperor&rdquo;; but all these advantages
-and honours contributed but little to raise him from
-his chronic state of poverty. He now began to experience
-some bitter reverses. A certain creditor of
-his, named Solomon Heubnar, with whom he at one
-<span class="pb" id="Page_79">79</span>
-time lived (Stainer left him without paying for his
-board) lodged an information against him charging
-him with the crime of heresy. He was seized and
-thrown into prison, and remained there six months,
-at the expiration of which he found himself utterly
-ruined and poverty stared him in the face. He was
-then persecuted by Count Albert Fugger for certain
-dues which it was customary to levy on court tradesmen.
-Stainer petitioned the Emperor to waive this
-claim, but to no purpose, his supplication being ignored,
-it is thought, in consequence of his previous
-conviction for the alleged heresy. Stainer then fell
-into a state of abject misery, neglected his work,
-and finally died out of mind. It will therefore be
-seen that this renowned maker worked under most
-distressing conditions, and it is a marvel that he was
-able to produce anything worthy of subsequent
-copying. Stainer&rsquo;s house is still pointed out, and,
-it is said, the bench to which he was bound
-when mad.</p>
-<p>Another story which has gained currency in some
-quarters, but in others said to be mythical, recounts
-that at the latter period of his life he abandoned
-<span class="pb" id="Page_80">80</span>
-his calling and became an inmate of a Benedictine
-monastery. Here, with the assistance of a brother
-monk, he contrived to get together sufficient materials
-for the manufacture of sixteen violins of great
-beauty. These apparently fabulous fiddles are
-known as the &ldquo;Elector&rdquo; Stainers from the circumstance
-that each Elector was supposed to be the recipient
-of one of these instruments, the remaining
-going to the Emperor of Germany. For information
-concerning the instruments made by this
-unfortunate fiddle maker, the best is that contained
-in the treatise of Jacob Augustus Otto, maker to the
-Court of the Archduke of Weimar, translated from
-the German by Thomas Fardely, of Leeds (1833),
-and since then by the late Mr. Bishop, of Cheltenham
-(William Reeves, London).</p>
-<p>Otto says: &ldquo;The instruments made by Jacob
-Stainer differ from the Cremonese both in outward
-shape and in tone. They are higher modelled, and
-their proportions of strength are calculated quite
-differently. The nearest comparison which can be
-drawn between a Cremonese and a Stainer is this:
-a Cremonese has a strong reedy, sonorous tone
-<span class="pb" id="Page_81">81</span>
-something similar to that of a clarionet, while a
-Stainer approaches to that of a flute. The belly is
-modelled higher than the back. The highest part
-of the model under the bridge extends exactly one
-half of the instrument towards the lower broad part
-and then diminishes towards the end edge. It decreases
-in a like manner at the upper broad part
-towards the neck. The breadth of this model is uniformly
-the same as that of the bridge, from which
-it diminishes towards the side edge. The edges are
-very strong and round. The purfling lies somewhat
-nearer to the edges than in the Cremonese, and is
-likewise narrower than in the latter (the Cremonese)
-in which it is very broad. The <i>f</i> holes in Stainer
-instruments are very beautifully cut, and the upper
-and under turns are perfectly circular. In length
-they are somewhat shorter than the Cremonese. The
-neck is particularly handsome, and the scroll is as
-round and smooth as if it had been turned. Some
-few have lions&rsquo; heads, which are extremely well
-carved. The sides and the back are made of the
-finest figured maple and covered with a deep yellow
-amber varnish. In some the screw (peg) box is
-<span class="pb" id="Page_82">82</span>
-varnished dark brown and the belly deep yellow.
-The above are the most accurate marks by which the
-genuine Stainer instruments may be distinguished.
-They are rarely to be found with any labels inside,
-but in the few which are to be met with of the genuine
-instruments bearing any inscription, they are
-simply written, not printed. In the Tyrolese imitations
-of Stainers they are all printed. In the
-genuine Cremonese instruments they are likewise invariably
-printed.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Genuine Stainers with labels have this written inscription:
-&ldquo;Jacobus Stainer in Absam prope &OElig;nipontum
-h-fis 165-.&rdquo; The following is a facsimile:</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill035a.png" alt="Jacobus Stainer in Absam prope &OElig;nipontum h-fis &rsquo;65" width="600" height="144" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_83">83</div>
-<h3 id="c7">III.&mdash;FRENCH.</h3>
-<p><span class="ss">BOQUAY, JACQUES.</span> Paris, about 1700-1735.
-One of the earliest of the old French school.
-Under whom he learnt the art of violin making is
-not known, but his instruments, as also those of his
-contemporaries, clearly indicate that the Italian influence
-was suffusing itself in no uncertain manner.
-It appears that about the middle of the sixteenth
-century, one Nicolas R&eacute;nault, a French viol and
-lute maker, travelled into Italy and became associated
-with Andreas Amati, and even assisted that
-maker in the manufacture of certain instruments for
-the chapel of Charles IX, in 1566, and, after a somewhat
-lengthened stay in Italy, he returned to France
-the gainer of considerable experience. Here, perhaps,
-may be the explanation why Boquay and the
-rest of the early French school principally adhered
-<span class="pb" id="Page_84">84</span>
-to the Amati model. Later on Boquay sought to
-become original, notably with regard to the sound
-holes and the scroll. The tone is sweet, but lacks
-power.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill036a.png" alt="JACQUES BOQUAY RUE D ARGENTEUIL A PARIS, 17" width="600" height="198" />
-</div>
-<p><span class="ss">COMBLE, AMBROISE DE</span>, Tourney,
-Belgium (1730-1760). The best maker of the old
-French school, and reputed pupil of Stradivarius.
-Although the instruments of de Comble cannot be said
-to be on the model adopted by the great Cremonese
-maker during his best period, there is nevertheless some
-indication to lead to the belief that he endeavoured
-to follow the renowned artist in the matter of varnish.
-In this respect he was fairly successful. His instruments
-are rather flat and of large pattern, somewhat
-on the lines of Stradivarius&rsquo;s later productions, and
-although they are not characteristic of refined workmanship,
-the material chosen was of the best quality.
-He made his instruments strong in the wood, consequently
-they possess a very full and rich tone. De
-Comble also made some excellent violoncellos.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_85">85</div>
-<p><span class="ss">LUPOT, NICOLAS</span>, born at Stuttgart, 1758,
-died in Paris, 1824, founder of the modern school
-of violin making. His father, also a maker of some
-merit, removed to Orl&eacute;ans in the year 1770, and in
-this town instructed his son in the art which was
-destined to make his name famous. During his
-pupilage Nicolas set himself to study the instruments
-of the great Italian makers, especially those
-of Stradivarius, and in the result he elected to adopt
-the model of this master, from which he seldom, if
-ever, departed. With such diligence and enthusiasm
-did he labour to produce something akin to his ideal
-that he soon was able to turn out an instrument
-that suffered but little on comparison with the
-Italians of the first water. Thus a most beneficial
-influence in the art of violin making became propagated.
-In 1798 Nicolas quitted Orl&eacute;ans for Paris
-and established himself in business, and there for
-twenty-six years he carried on a labour of love
-which, as well, produced considerable pecuniary
-benefits. Lupot had not been long in Paris before
-his work claimed the attention of the Conservatoire,
-then but recently formed, and he was accordingly
-<span class="pb" id="Page_86">86</span>
-appointed violin maker to that excellent institution:
-he was similarly appointed to the Chapel Royal. It
-is not difficult to imagine that Lupot endeavoured
-to revive the lost art of making the old Italian
-varnish, judging from the various qualities with
-which he was wont to cover his instruments. In this
-respect, however, he cannot be said to have been successful,
-but what he did use ranks high as a modern
-varnish. The instruments of this maker are highly
-prized, especially those made between 1805 and 1824.
-An impetus was probably given to the value of
-Lupot&rsquo;s violins from the circumstance that the celebrated
-Spohr played for a long time on a Lupot,
-the tone of which he declared was &ldquo;full and powerful&rdquo;;
-in fact, the great virtuoso only parted with
-this instrument on becoming possessed of a Strad.
-Lupot appears to have been almost as uncertain
-about his labels as he was concerning his varnish.
-At Orl&eacute;ans he adopted a Latinised inscription, and
-in Paris, three labels have been noticed variously
-worded. The following are copies of some
-labels:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_87">87</div>
-<p>N. Lupot fils, Luthier, rue d&rsquo;Illiers, &agrave; Orl&eacute;ans,
-l&rsquo;an 17&mdash;.</p>
-<p>Nicholas Lupot, Luthier, rue de Grammont, &agrave; Paris,
-l&rsquo;an 17&mdash;.</p>
-<p>Nicholas Lupot, rue Croix des petits champs, &agrave;
-Paris, l&rsquo;an 1817.</p>
-<p>Nicholas had a brother named Fran&ccedil;ois, who became
-celebrated as a maker of bows.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">VUILLAUME, JOHN BAPTISTE</span>, born at
-Mirecourt, October 7, 1798, died February 19, 1875;
-the greatest violin maker and copier of modern
-times. It is not precisely known under whom he
-received his first instruction in the art of violin
-making. Some say his father, one Claude Vuillaume,
-born at Mirecourt in 1771, died 1834, whilst
-others maintain that the father was not a fiddle
-maker, but a carrier between Mirecourt and Nancy.
-At all events, at the age of nineteen, he was engaged
-by Fran&ccedil;ois Chanot, a violin maker of repute, who
-had just about that period established a workshop
-for the manufacture of a new-shaped violin, which
-had been patented, so it is not unlikely that Fran&ccedil;ois
-Chanot was his first real master. He next engaged
-<span class="pb" id="Page_88">88</span>
-himself with one L&eacute;t&eacute;, an organ builder, who
-dealt in violins, and ultimately became a partner in
-the concern. In 1828 he parted from L&eacute;t&eacute; and continued
-in business alone. During this period he
-found great difficulty in disposing of his instruments;
-the rage being for those of Italian manufacture.
-He thereupon took to fabricating copies of
-the old masters, and his operations in this line appear
-to have been attended with great success. As
-a large number of old instruments, Italian and
-others, passed through his hands for repair, Vuillaume
-had ample opportunity afforded him for
-studying and ascertaining the inward and outward
-conditions necessary for the production of good
-tone, and this advantage he was not slow to avail
-himself of. Fortified with a vast amount of experience,
-combined with much knowledge gained by experiment,
-Vuillaume was in course of time enabled
-to produce an instrument in all but one point equal
-to the greatest Italian masters, the condition wanting
-being that of age. In some cases, possibly
-through stress of trade, Vuillaume endeavoured to
-supply this deficiency by giving to his instruments
-<span class="pb" id="Page_89">89</span>
-an appearance of wear and long usage. In his
-latter years, however, he relinquished this pernicious
-practice. The climax of his skill as a copyist was
-reached on the occasion when he reproduced a facsimile
-of Paganini&rsquo;s famous Guarnerius, entrusted
-for repair. This copy was so marvellous in its similarity
-with the original, both as regards appearance
-and tone, that the great virtuoso himself failed to
-recognise his own instrument, and Vuillaume had to
-point it out to him. In addition to his high capabilities
-as a violin maker, Vuillaume was renowned as
-a bow maker, and effected some improvements in that
-important adjunct, and on the whole proved himself
-a genius of uncommon order.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill037a.png" alt="Jean Baptiste Vuillaume &agrave; Paris Rue Croix des Petite Champs {trademark: double circle containing cross over BV}" width="600" height="111" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_90">90</div>
-<h3 id="c8">IV.&mdash;BRITISH.</h3>
-<p><span class="ss">WILLIAM ADDISON&mdash;THOMAS COLE&mdash;EDWARD PAMPHILON&mdash;PEMBERTON&mdash;THOMAS URQUHART&mdash;CHRISTOPHER WISE.</span></p>
-<p>This group represents the early English school
-and the principal makers existing during the seventeenth
-century. It may reasonably be inferred that
-they were more at home with the viol than with the
-violin as known to-day. Little can be said concerning
-their early productions, as they are now all but
-extinct; a great portion of them probably perished in
-the great fire of London in 1666, in which city some
-of them were supposed to have worked.</p>
-<p>Christopher Wise is said to have made some fairly
-good instruments of a highly decorative nature.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_91">91</div>
-<p>Jacob Rayman was the better artist, and some instruments
-attributed to him reflect great credit on
-this early school.</p>
-<p>Thomas Urquhart was a still further advance, his
-outline and varnish places him in the front rank of
-the period.</p>
-<p>Edward Pamphilon made instruments of a very
-tubby appearance, but they are said to possess a clear
-and penetrating tone; age, too, has imparted a very
-rich colouring to the varnish.</p>
-<p>Several other names have been handed down, but
-as they are minus the instruments, nothing of importance
-can be said on the subject.</p>
-<p>Aldred and Bolles are mentioned in Mace&rsquo;s
-&ldquo;Musick&rsquo;s Monument.&rdquo;</p>
-<p><span class="ss">ADDISON, WILLIAM</span>, was a maker of viols
-and early violins in the middle of the seventeenth
-century. He worked in Moorfields, London.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">AIRETON, EDMUND.</span> A London maker
-about the middle of the eighteenth century. He
-copied successively the instruments of Stainer, Amati
-and Stradivarius, but those on the Amati model are
-most admired.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_92">92</div>
-<p><span class="ss">BANKS FAMILY.</span> They rank among the best
-makers of English violins, and genuine specimens
-are eagerly sought after and realise good
-prices.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">BANKS, BENJAMIN.</span> Born July 14, 1727,
-died February 18, 1795. Accounts differ as to the
-place of his birth, but as his parents were living in
-Salisbury in the year 1725, it is generally supposed
-he was born in that town.</p>
-<p>Banks has been justly termed &ldquo;the English
-Amati,&rdquo; and this comparison is well deserved. His
-fiddles are faithful copies of the great Italian, both
-as to model and varnish. These instruments are,
-however, very rare, and fiddles of this model offered
-as genuine Benjamins should only be purchased with
-the advice of experts.</p>
-<p>Benjamin also made instruments for the then well-known
-music-firm of Longman and Broderip in
-London. These were made on a different model,
-somewhat after the Stainer model, and they are
-greatly inferior to his favourite Amati fiddles, the
-finish and varnish indicate hurry and carelessness.
-These fiddles are labelled with the name of the firm
-<span class="pb" id="Page_93">93</span>
-for whom he worked. I have seen many fiddles
-bearing the name of Longman and Broderip and
-said to have been made by Benjamin Banks. The
-majority of them are, however, spurious. It has
-been the custom of many dealers to cut off the name
-of Longman and Broderip from the bottom of the
-published music of that firm and insert these in
-fiddles, and as Benjamin Banks was known to have
-worked for them, some show of genuineness is
-thereby implied.</p>
-<p>Banks made a number of violas and violoncellos.
-The latter instruments stand pre-eminent for workmanship
-and tone and are particularly well adapted
-for the performance of solo and chamber music.
-This maker adopted a variety of methods for stamping
-and otherwise labelling his instruments. Below
-the button was the favourite place.</p>
-<p>The labels mostly seen are:</p>
-<p>Made by Benjamin Banks, Catherine Street,
-Salisbury.</p>
-<p>Benjamin Banks, fecit Salisbury.</p>
-<p>Benjamin Banks, Musical Instrument Maker, In
-Catherine Street, Salisbury.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_94">94</div>
-<p>B. Banks, Sarum. &ldquo;B. B.&rdquo; stamped under the
-button.</p>
-<p>The varnish used by Banks varied from a deep
-red to a yellow brown.</p>
-<p>One word of advice, beware of the unredeemed
-pledge.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">BANKS, BENJAMIN.</span> Son of the preceding;
-born at Salisbury, 1754, died in Liverpool,
-1820. He worked at first for his renowned father,
-afterwards removing to London, where, possibly, he
-assisted in making the Longman and Broderip instruments.
-He then went to Liverpool and worked
-there until his death. Very little is known of him
-or his works, though it is possible that many of his
-instruments have been passed off as the work of his
-father.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">BANKS, JAMES</span> and <span class="ss">HENRY</span>, two other
-sons of the great Benjamin, and successors to the
-business at Salisbury, where they were both born,
-James about 1756, died 1831; Henry, 1770, died
-1830.</p>
-<p>James was the violin maker of the concern, while
-Henry devoted himself to tuning pianofortes and
-<span class="pb" id="Page_95">95</span>
-repairing instruments. Sometimes, however, they
-collaborated in the production of violins and violoncellos.
-They also extended the sphere of their operations
-to music selling and dealt in other musical
-instruments. The fame of the Banks family as
-violin makers declined at this period.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">BARRETT, JOHN.</span> A London maker, who
-worked about 1725. He made some good instruments
-which are dated from the Harp and Crown in
-Piccadilly. He followed the Stainer model. His
-varnish is unsatisfactory.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">BETTS, JOHN</span>, London, born at Stamford in
-1755, died 1823. This excellent maker was a pupil
-of Duke, and adopted the Amati model. He was
-not himself a prolific maker, his time being principally
-occupied in the study of old Italian instruments,
-the result of which enabled him to become a
-very successful dealer and connoisseur. Betts, or
-&ldquo;old John,&rdquo; as he was most commonly called, carried
-on an extensive business in the construction of
-violins, and employed in his workshop such men as
-John Carter, Edward Betts, Panormo, Bernhard
-Fendt, all of whom subsequently succeeded in
-<span class="pb" id="Page_96">96</span>
-making good instruments on their own account.
-Betts&rsquo;s shop was No. 2 near Northgate of the Royal
-Exchange, and after his death the business was continued
-by his descendants till within a few years
-ago.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">DUKE, RICHARD</span>, London, about 1765-1791.
-Probably no violin of English make has attained
-such popularity as have the instruments of this
-maker, hence it is that he is so extensively imitated.
-Who instructed him in the art of making violins,
-etc., is not positively known, but his instruments are
-of the highest order in all respects but the varnish,
-in which he was not always successful. Duke followed
-both the Stainer and Amati models, the latter
-being his best. His violoncellos are rather high in
-model, long in pattern, yellowish varnish and rich
-in tone. For his violins he used a dull brown varnish,
-very elastic and transparent. During a considerable
-period Duke worked in the vicinity of
-Holborn. Many of his instruments are stamped near
-the button &ldquo;Duke, London.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Labels, mostly written in pen and ink, are as
-follows:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_97">97</div>
-<p>Richd. Duke, Londini, fecit 1767.</p>
-<p>Richard Duke, Maker, Holborn, London, Anno
-1777.</p>
-<p>The following is a copy of a printed one:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Richard Duke, Maker, near opposite Great Turn-Stile,
-Holbourn, London.&rdquo;</p>
-<p><span class="ss">FENDT, BERNHARD</span>, born at Inspruck, in
-the Tyrol, in 1756, died in London in 1832. He was
-at first instructed in the art of violin making by his
-uncle in Paris, who spelt his name Fent, a maker
-there of some reputation. Bernhard then came to
-London and entered the service of Thomas Dodd,
-the bow maker, and remained with him several years,
-working in conjunction with John Frederick Lott.
-They were never entrusted to carry their work
-beyond the white, and the instruments turned out by
-this pair were delivered to their master, who applied
-the varnish with his own hand, the secret of which
-he kept carefully to himself.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">FORSTER, WILLIAM</span>, known as &ldquo;Old&rdquo;
-Forster, born at Brampton, Cumberland, May,
-1739, died in London, December 14, 1808. The
-name of Forster in connection with violin making
-<span class="pb" id="Page_98">98</span>
-includes a family whose operation extended over
-a very considerable period, but the artist under
-notice was <i>the</i> fiddle maker of the group, and
-his instruments to-day reflect great credit on the
-British school of a century ago; indeed his instruments,
-whether they be violins, violas or violoncellos,
-are pre-eminent amongst the productions of this
-country. His father pursued two occupations, viz.,
-that of spinning-wheel maker and violin maker and
-repairer; instructions in which handicrafts were
-duly imparted to the son, who also became
-tolerably proficient as a violinist. In consequence
-of some family differences, the young man quitted
-his native village and proceeded to London, arriving
-there in 1759. His first endeavours in the
-metropolis were unsuccessful, and he was forced to
-accept some employment offered him by a gun-stock
-maker. However, he did not forsake the art he
-loved, and his spare time was occupied in making
-violins, which he disposed of to the music shops.
-During this time he suffered great hardship and
-privation, the effects of which were never afterwards
-entirely eradicated. At length he obtained employment
-<span class="pb" id="Page_99">99</span>
-as a violin maker at a music shop on Tower
-Hill kept by one Beck, and the violins he made
-during his two years&rsquo; engagement there, gaining
-much recognition, he not unnaturally demanded an
-advance in wages. This was refused, and Forster
-consequently left him. In 1762 he commenced business
-on his own account at a house in Duke&rsquo;s Court,
-and there his artistic abilities procured for him the
-attention and patronage of the musical dilettanti.
-He then moved into St. Martin&rsquo;s Lane, and added
-music publishing and selling to his business, and at
-this period he was wont to cut his name from the
-title-pages of his soiled or unsold music and use it
-as a ticket for his instruments. In 1781 he entered
-into negotiations with Haydn for the supply and
-publication of certain pieces of music for the string
-family, which resulted, it would appear, in a great
-success all round. About 1784, Forster opened in
-the Strand&mdash;No. 348, and here the climax of his success
-was attained, even to the extent of receiving
-Royal patronage. From the year 1762 to 1770 he
-adopted the Stainer model, and applied to his instruments
-some sort of dark stain, completing the
-<span class="pb" id="Page_100">100</span>
-operation with a coat of varnish. From 1770 or
-thereabouts he affected the Amati pattern with
-greater success, and this refers particularly to his
-violoncellos, as they are really grand instruments,
-better varnish is used and greater attention is paid
-to detail. Robert Lindley, the famous violoncellist,
-used one of Forster&rsquo;s instruments at the Italian Opera
-for nearly forty years; he named it &ldquo;The Eclipse.&rdquo;
-Crossdill had a famous one, and Cervette the
-younger had another. Only four double basses are
-known to have been made by William Forster. His
-commoner instruments are devoid of purfling.
-Ticket: &ldquo;William Forster. Violin Maker in St.
-Martin&rsquo;s Lane, London.&rdquo;</p>
-<p><span class="ss">FORSTER, WILLIAM</span>, son of &ldquo;Old&rdquo; Forster.
-Born 1764, died 1824. He was a violin maker
-and repairer of some merit, but never attained the
-reputation of his father. He left his instruments
-unpurfled.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">KENNEDY, ALEXANDER</span>, came from Scotland
-about 1700 and established himself in London,
-He was a painstaking workman, and gained a good
-<span class="pb" id="Page_101">101</span>
-reputation. He followed the Stainer model and
-used a light amber varnish.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">KENNEDY, JOHN</span>, nephew and pupil of the
-foregoing, followed the same model, and produced
-some good violins and tenors.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">KENNEDY, THOMAS</span>, the best known of
-the family. He made a large number of violins and
-&rsquo;cellos.</p>
-<p><span class="ss">NORMAN, BARAK</span> (1688-1740). He was
-chiefly a maker of viols, but has made violas and
-violoncellos, and a few violins on the Stainer model;
-his best productions being copies of Maggini. He
-was probably a pupil of Urquhart, if one may judge
-from their respective works. As a maker of viols
-he was much esteemed in his day; all his instruments
-of this class indicate careful workmanship.
-As no British violoncello has been discovered anterior
-to those manufactured by Norman, it is
-thought that he may have been the first maker of
-that instrument in this country. They are splendid
-instruments and much valued. His violas also are
-fine specimens, and consequently highly prized by
-performers on that instrument. Between the years
-<span class="pb" id="Page_102">102</span>
-1715 and 1720 Barak Norman entered into partnership
-with one Nathaniel Cross, at the sign of the
-&ldquo;Bass Viol,&rdquo; St. Paul&rsquo;s Churchyard. Barak resorted
-to various methods in order to distinguish his instruments,
-sometimes his monogram is purfled in the
-centre of the back, and occasionally, in the case
-of violoncellos, on the top table under the wide
-part of the finger-board. When he became associated
-with Cross, the joint monogram was used.
-The following is a copy of a printed label used by
-the firm:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Barak Norman and Nathaniel Cross, at the Bass
-Viol in St. Paul&rsquo;s Churchyard, London, fecit 172&mdash;.&rdquo;</p>
-<p><span class="ss">WAMSLEY, PETER</span>, London (1727-1760).
-He was at one time considered a clever maker of
-violas and violoncellos, but having resorted to the
-unfortunate practice of thinning the wood in his
-endeavour to secure a freer tone, his instruments at
-the present day lack power and sonority. They are,
-however, capable of great improvement in the hands
-of a skilful repairer. He adopted the Stainer model,
-and at times proved himself to be a first-class workman.
-Most of his instruments have only ink lines
-<span class="pb" id="Page_103">103</span>
-instead of purfling. Wamsley made a few double
-basses, but they are now very scarce. The best instruments
-of this maker are those covered with a
-dark brown varnish. For a great number of years
-Wamsley carried on business in Piccadilly, and used
-labels, copies of which are as follows:</p>
-<p>Made by Peter Wamsley at the Harp and Hautboy
-in Pickadilly, 1735.</p>
-<p>Peter Wamsley Maker at the Harp and Hautboy
-in Piccadilly, 17 London 51.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/ill038a.png" alt="Made by Peter Wamsley at ye GoldenHarp in Pickadilly London," width="600" height="237" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_105">105</div>
-<h2 id="c9">PART III.
-<br />ON THE DEVELOPMENT OF CLASSICAL MUSIC FOR THE VIOLIN AND OTHER STRINGED INSTRUMENTS.</h2>
-<p>The term &ldquo;classical&rdquo; as applied to music is a composition
-against which the destroying hand of time
-has proved powerless (Riemann), in other words,
-works which have been handed down to us by the
-old composers, and which at the present day are
-recognised as models of purity in musical art, are
-now considered as classical compositions.</p>
-<p>Coeval with that remarkable epoch when the
-violin assumed its present admirable and unalterable
-form, which culminated with the closing year
-<span class="pb" id="Page_106">106</span>
-of the sixteenth century, is the dawn of musical composition
-for the instrument, and the musicians of the
-time vied with each other in producing works calculated
-to raise the violin from its hitherto subordinate
-rank as a mere accompanist to its proper
-position as a solo instrument, thereby ensuring prominence
-and with it rapid popularity.</p>
-<p>It is to Italy that we have to turn for any certain
-knowledge of the earliest classics, and the
-first to claim our attention is Arcangelo Corelli
-(1655-1713). He was not only the founder of
-the Roman school, the earliest known, but probably
-the first to definitely fix the form of the
-sonata. In those times two kinds of sonatas were
-recognised, called respectively, <i>sonate da camera</i>,
-i.e., chamber sonata, and <i>sonata da chiesa</i>, or church
-sonata. The first-named consisted of a series of
-dance measures (allemande, courante, saraband,
-gigues, etc.), systematically arranged, whilst the
-latter was a subject treated in fugal and other
-learned styles, and otherwise rendered more in keeping
-with the dignity of the place in which such
-compositions were performed. In the time of Corelli,
-<span class="pb" id="Page_107">107</span>
-the sonata usually commenced with an <i>adagio</i>,
-and after two or three other movements finished with
-an <i>allegro</i> or <i>presto</i>.</p>
-<p>Corelli as a composer showed a great partiality
-for this class of music, and his compositions rapidly
-spread throughout the length and breadth of
-Europe. Tartini caused all his pupils to study the
-works of Corelli. There is not, it is true, evidence
-of a great amount of musical erudition, but what
-has conferred a remarkable longevity on his works
-is his melodic simplicity and pure harmony. His
-works are forty-eight sonatas for two violins and
-bass (Op. 1-4), produced 1683-94; twelve sonatas for
-violin and bass (Op. 5), 1700; twelve &ldquo;concerti-grossi,&rdquo;
-for two violins and &rsquo;cello as principal instruments,
-and two violins, viola and bass as accompanying
-instruments.</p>
-<p>Such a gifted musician as Corelli was not likely
-to quit this life without leaving the impress of his
-artistic feelings upon those who sought his instruction,
-and we have ample proof of the great influence
-he exerted in the names of G. B. Somis (1676-1763)
-F. Geminiani (1680-1762), and Locatelli (1693-1764).
-<span class="pb" id="Page_108">108</span>
-Somis was a close follower of his master, and it is
-quite easy to believe this on a comparison of their
-respective sonatas. Geminiani asserted more of his
-individuality, and this, coupled with the fact of his
-having received theoretical instruction from Alessandro
-Scarlatti, one of the most learned musicians of
-the day, no doubt contributed to his making a decided
-advance on the violin music of the time. Notwithstanding
-his increased knowledge as a theorist,
-and his greater ability as an executant, Geminiani
-laboured long to bring into prominence and popularity
-the artistic conceptions of his renowned violin
-master. His first effort in this direction was made in
-1726 (Geminiani being then in London), when he
-formed Corelli&rsquo;s first six solos into concertos, a style
-of composition then recently called into existence,
-shortly afterwards treating another six in a similar
-manner. Others underwent the same process, but to
-these were added additional parts. Geminiani was
-one of the first in the field of musical expression,
-even sacrificing strict time to obtain it.</p>
-<p>Locatelli furnishes us with another example, not
-only of the advance of technique, but of the progress
-<span class="pb" id="Page_109">109</span>
-of musical culture. His works called &ldquo;The Labyrinth,&rdquo;
-&ldquo;The New Art of Modulation&rdquo; and &ldquo;Harmonic
-Contrasts&rdquo; are alone sufficient to establish him
-as a great reformer in the musical world of his
-time. As we have elsewhere observed, Torelli is
-credited with having fixed the form of the concerto,
-and a few lesser lights, such as the two Veracinis and
-Alberti, live to this day by their works. The next
-master whose influence marked another step in the
-development of classical music for the violin was
-Guiseppe Tartini (1692-1770). Here we have a
-man destined for all time to stand out as one of
-the most indefatigable pioneers of the violin. In
-his quadruple capacity as a performer, composer,
-theorist and teacher, his influence was far-reaching,
-and, what is more, it has been transmitted down to
-the present time. As a composer, his style of
-modulation was a new thing, and his performance
-came as a revelation to those who heard him for the
-first time. His &ldquo;Devil&rsquo;s Sonata&rdquo; is well-known to
-all violinists.</p>
-<p>We now arrive at a name which brings us in touch
-with other members of the fiddle family. Luigi
-<span class="pb" id="Page_110">110</span>
-Boccherini (1740-1806), who is justly considered the
-father of chamber music for stringed instruments.
-It was he who, in 1768, gave definition to the
-form of the trio, the quartet and the quintet; forms
-which have served for the models of all subsequent
-composers. In the trio he was followed by Fiorillo,
-Cramer, Giardini, Pugnani and Viotti, and in the
-quartet by Mozart. His other styles were elaborated
-by Haydn and Beethoven. Boccherini was a prolific
-composer.</p>
-<p>Three names should here be mentioned in
-connection with the concerto, in whose hands it
-underwent great improvement. They are Pugnani
-(1728-1798), Jarnowick (1745-1804), and Mestrino
-(1750-1790).</p>
-<p>The next and last great representative of the
-Italian school, and one who largely influenced the
-French school, was Giovanni Battista Viotti (1755-1824),
-a pupil of Pugnani. The name of Viotti
-stands out with peculiar lustre, in that with him the
-concerto arrived at a degree of perfection hardly
-capable of being exceeded. The same may be said
-of his trios and duos, both of which should be
-<span class="pb" id="Page_111">111</span>
-studied and cultivated by every young violin aspirant.
-In Viotti the Italians have certainly produced
-a fitting tailpiece to a long line of brilliant composers
-for the violin, a line in which no artistic hiatus
-appears from the time of Corelli.</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>The first to establish a French school was Jean
-Marie Leclair (1679-1764). Although he received
-his instructions from Somis, the Italian, and became
-thoroughly imbued with Italian tastes and ideas,
-he laboured incessantly, on his return to France, with
-the object of establishing a distinct school for his
-country, and in many respects he was successful. In
-1723 he published a series of solos, and soon afterwards
-six sonatas for two violins and bass; also
-duos, trios and concertos.</p>
-<p>The next to claim attention among the French
-classical composers is Pierre Gavinies (1728-1800).
-He was the first professor at the Paris Conservatoire,
-then but recently formed, and the compositions he
-contributed testify to considerable musical culture:
-they are of great difficulty, and are, for the most
-parts, sonatas and concertos.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_112">112</div>
-<p>We now introduce three names who greatly
-elaborated the forms fixed by the Italians, Rode
-(1774-1830), Kreutzer (1766-1831) and Baillot (1771-1842).
-This almost inseparable trio are so well
-known to the student, that a lengthy comment would
-be superfluous. They were all in turn professors at
-the Paris Conservatoire, and the joint production of
-their great method for the violin, coupled with their
-other educational works, place them as prominent
-classical writers. Rode is known by his concertos,
-caprices and airs with variations. Kreutzer&rsquo;s forty
-studies are a household word with the earnest
-student, not to mention his concertos, duets, trios
-and quartets; and the same may be said with regard
-to Baillot&rsquo;s concertos, variations, and a host of other
-pieces.</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>We now pass on to consider shortly what the Germans
-have handed down. Like other countries, they
-have been largely indebted to the Italians; and, in
-this connection, it is curious to note that with the
-rise of music in Germany we find a gradual decadence
-of the art in Italy.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_113">113</div>
-<p>In Germany we have to look to the great composers
-rather than the great violinists for the most
-important classical works for the violin.</p>
-<p>It is unnecessary to notice anything anterior to
-the time of the great J. S. Bach (1685-1750); in fact,
-very little took place in the nature of published
-works.</p>
-<p>That Bach possessed a sound perception of the
-capabilities and resources of the violin is amply
-demonstrated in all his writings for that instrument.
-His acquaintance with the finger-board is only excelled
-by his knowledge of the keyboard. Amongst
-the almost innumerable works of this greatest musical
-classic that has ever lived, I would mention his
-three partitas and three sonatas for violin (without
-accompaniment). The Chaconne in the D minor
-Partita is a remarkable instance of Bach&rsquo;s immense
-powers of perception.</p>
-<p>The first real founder of a German school was
-Leopold Mozart (1719-1787), father of the great
-W. A. Mozart. He is not known by his instrumental
-compositions, but his claim to notice exists in the
-production of his &ldquo;Method&rdquo; for the violin, a work
-<span class="pb" id="Page_114">114</span>
-which not only survived several editions, but assumed
-the garb of several languages.</p>
-<p>The next to call for notice is Joseph Haydn
-(1732-1809), a most prolific composer, especially for
-the string family. Attached to the service of Prince
-Esterhazy, a patron immensely rich and passionately
-fond of music, Haydn enjoyed a combination of
-circumstances all concurring to give opportunity for
-the display of his genius. It has been vouchsafed
-to few musicians to pursue their art under such favourable
-conditions as Haydn. He did not compose
-to please either publisher or the public. So long as
-his patron was satisfied with his productions, things
-went on merrily with him.</p>
-<p>Let us see what Haydn did for the instrument he
-loved so much. Here they are&mdash;eighty-three quartets,
-three concertos, twenty-one trios for two violins
-and bass, six violin solos.</p>
-<p>No review, however short, could lay claim to completeness
-without mention of the following&mdash;viz.,
-Mozart, Weber and Beethoven. To this noble trio
-violinists owe much. It is, of course, quite beyond
-the province of this work to even enumerate the
-<span class="pb" id="Page_115">115</span>
-many compositions from the pens of these immortal
-musicians in which the violin took part, but I would
-call attention to Beethoven&rsquo;s glorious Concerto in D,
-Op. 61, and his two lovely Romances in G and F
-respectively.</p>
-<p>Another great German musician who exercised
-considerable influence on compositions of classic
-mould was Louis Spohr (1784-1859). His great
-fame as a composer, combined with his reputation as
-a violin virtuoso of the highest order, places him in
-a conspicuous position in the history of music. The
-works of Spohr are probably so well known that no
-useful purpose can be served in recounting their
-great merits. Suffice it to say they are of the highest
-possible pitch of excellence, and require more than
-ordinary technical ability to do them justice. Considered
-only as a composer, he has been indefatigable
-in the production of every style of music, and
-he was especially happy in that for the strings. His
-beautiful D minor Concerto is one of the finest examples
-of this class of music to be met with, and
-its first introduction by the great master himself
-made a great sensation. As one of Spohr&rsquo;s commentators
-<span class="pb" id="Page_116">116</span>
-truly said, &ldquo;Mozart had written solid and
-simple concertos, in which the performer was expected
-to embroider and finish the composer&rsquo;s sketch,
-and Beethoven&rsquo;s concertos were so written as to make
-the solo player merely one of the orchestra. But,
-as Mozart raised opera to a higher standard, so
-Beethoven uplifted the ideal of the orchestra, so
-Spohr&rsquo;s creative force as a violinist and writer for
-the violin has established the grandest school for
-this instrument, to which all the foremost contemporary
-artists acknowledge their obligations.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Before taking leave of the German school I would
-mention two other names&mdash;Joseph Mayseder and
-Kalliwoda, both of whom contributed much that is
-good, and their works consequently attained wide
-popularity.</p>
-<p>Let us now turn to our own country. We have
-not, it must be admitted, occupied a front rank as
-composers of violin music, hence the scarcity of classical
-works handed down to us; but let us hasten
-to add, we have produced the finest critics in the
-world, and, what is more, we are thoroughly well
-<span class="pb" id="Page_117">117</span>
-posted up in all the best pieces that have emanated
-from the thoughts of the greatest composers.</p>
-<p>One of the earliest who wrote for the violin was
-one Rogers, who, in the year 1653, wrote airs in four
-parts for violins. He was followed by John Jenkins,
-who wrote twelve sonatas for two violins and
-a bass, printed in 1664, which were the first sonatas
-written by an Englishman.</p>
-<p>James Sherard also composed several sonatas in
-the beginning of the last century, and they are said
-to bear such a resemblance to Corelli&rsquo;s that they
-might have been taken for that composer&rsquo;s.</p>
-<p>The compositions of Handel materially advanced
-the violin in this country, and the establishment by
-him of Italian opera was the means of bringing us
-in touch with the great Italian performers and
-writers.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_118">118</div>
-<h2 id="c10">FOOTNOTES</h2>
-<div class="fnblock">
-<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_1" href="#fr_1">[1]</a></sup>That Cremona instruments were held in high estimation
-during the reign of Charles II, is proved by the following
-entry in the Enrolments of the Audit Office, 1662, vol. vi:
-&ldquo;These are to require you to pay, or cause to be paid to John
-Bannister, one of his Majesties musicians in ordinary, the
-some of fourty poundes for two cremona violins, by him
-bought and delivered for his Majesties service as may appear
-by the bill annexed, and also tenn pounds for strings for two
-years, ending 24th June, 1662. And this shall be your warrant,
-etc.&rdquo;
-</div>
-<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_2" href="#fr_2">[2]</a></sup>In early English times the word &ldquo;crowd&rdquo; was often
-used instead of fiddle.
-</div>
-<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_3" href="#fr_3">[3]</a></sup>This Act was repealed by 12 Ann Stat. 2, C. 23.
-</div>
-<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_4" href="#fr_4">[4]</a></sup>James Sherard, an Englishman, also composed several
-sonatas, so nearly equal to Corelli&rsquo;s, and resembling them
-so perfectly in style, that they might have been taken for
-that composer&rsquo;s.
-</div>
-<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_5" href="#fr_5">[5]</a></sup>Michael Corette was an organist in Paris in 1738. He
-wrote several treatises on music.
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_119">119</div>
-<h2 id="c11">INDEX.</h2>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Addison, William, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Aireton, Edmund, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Albani, Matthias, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Matthias (son), <a href="#Page_45">45</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Albioni, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Aldred, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Amati, Andreas, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Anthony, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Hieronymus, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Nicolas, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Bach, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Bachmann, Carl Ludwig, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Baillot, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Baltazarini, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Baltzar, Tho., <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Banks, Benjamin, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Benjamin (son), <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, James and Henry, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Bannister, John, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Barrett, John, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Beethoven, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Benda, Francis, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Bente, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Bergonzi, Carlo, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Michael Angelo, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Betts, John, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Boccherini, Luigi, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Bolles, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Boquay, Jacques, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Buchstetter, Gabriel David, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Josephus, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Buddiani, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Cappa, Giofredo, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Cervette, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Chanot, Fran&ccedil;ois, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Chaucer, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Choron, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Cole, Thomas, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Corelli, A., <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Corette, Michael, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Cramer, William, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Cross, Nathaniel, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Crossdill, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>De Beriot, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Dodd, Thomas, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Dubourg, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Duke, Richard, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Eberle, Ulric, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Feltham, Owen, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Fendt, Bernhard, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</dt>
-<dt>F&eacute;tis, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Forster, William, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, William (son), <a href="#Page_100">100</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Gagliano, Allessandro, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Antonio, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Ferdinando, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Genaro, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Giovanni, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Guiseppe, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Nicolas, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Raffael, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Gavinies, Pierre, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Geminiani, F., <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>-8.</dt>
-<dt>Giardini, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Grancino, Giovanni Battista, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Paolo, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Guadagnini, Giovanni Battista, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Guiseppe, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Lorenzo, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Guarnerius, Andreas, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Guiseppe, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Joseph, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Pietro, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Guhr, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Habeneck, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Handel, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Haydn, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Helmer, Charles, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Hoffmann, Martin, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Jarnowick, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Jauch (Jaug), <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Jay, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Jenkins, John, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Kennedy, Alexander, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, John, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Thomas, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Kiesewetter, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Klotz, Egidius, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash; family, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Mathias, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Sebastian, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Kreutzer, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Lafont, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Lahousaye, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Landolphus, Carlo, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Leclair, Jean Marie, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Lindley, Robert, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Locatelli, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>-8.</dt>
-<dt>Lott, John Frederick, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Lully, J. B., <a href="#Page_36">36</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Lupot, Fran&ccedil;ois, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Nicholas, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Mace, Thomas, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Maggini, Giovanni Paolo, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Pietro Sancto, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Marietto, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Mariani, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Mayseder, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Mell, Davis, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Mestrino, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Molique, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Montagnani, Dominic, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Mozart, Leopold, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, W. A., <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Norman, Barak, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Otto, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Paganini, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Pamphilon, Edward, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Peacham, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Pemberton, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Pepys, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Playford, John, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Pugnani, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Rauch, Thomas, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Rayman, Jacob, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Reade, Charles, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Rode, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Rogers, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Ross, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Rugeri, Francesco, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Giambatista, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Ruppert, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Salo, Gasparo da, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Scheinlein, Matthias Frederick, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Seraphin, Sanctus, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Sherard, James, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Smith, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Solomon, J., <a href="#Page_43">43</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Somis, G. B., <a href="#Page_107">107</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Spohr, Louis, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Stainer, Jacobus, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Stamitz, John, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Storioni, Lorenzo, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Stradivarius, Antonius, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Francesco, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Omobono, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Strutt, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Tartini, Guiseppe, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Techler, David, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Testore, Carlo Antonio, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Carlo Guiseppe, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>.</dt>
-<dt>&mdash;&mdash;, Paolo Antonio, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Torelli, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Tywersus, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Urquhart, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Valentini, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Veracini, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Viotti, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Vuillaume, John Baptiste, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<dl class="index">
-<dt>Wamsley, Peter, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Weber, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Wise, Christopher, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</dt>
-<dt>Wood, Anthony, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.</dt>
-</dl>
-<p class="tbcenter"><i>Printed by The New Temple Press, Norbury Crescent, London, S.W.16.</i></p>
-<h2>Transcriber&rsquo;s Notes</h2>
-<ul><li>Copyright notice provided as in the original&mdash;this e-text is public domain in the country of publication.</li>
-<li>Provided an original cover image, for free and unrestricted use with this Distributed Proofreaders eBook.</li>
-<li>Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and dialect unchanged.</li></ul>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Violin and Old Violin Makers, by
-A. Mason Clarke
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE VIOLIN AND OLD VIOLIN MAKERS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 53785-h.htm or 53785-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/7/8/53785/
-
-Produced by Tor Martin Kristiansen, Joseph Cooper, Stephen
-Hutcheson and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/53785-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index da61640..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill001a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill001a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 9f090b0..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill001a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill002a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill002a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 5be45dd..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill002a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill003a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill003a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 9a9735d..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill003a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill004a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill004a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 8c9d2fb..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill004a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill005a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill005a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index c7277aa..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill005a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill006a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill006a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 99c0c30..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill006a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill007a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill007a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 6fb5f98..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill007a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill008a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill008a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 8c84982..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill008a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill009a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill009a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 1601ffb..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill009a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill010a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill010a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index d7b68a2..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill010a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill011a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill011a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 923d26b..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill011a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill012a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill012a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index d24f43c..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill012a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill013a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill013a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 20d12be..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill013a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill014a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill014a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index c20d288..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill014a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill015a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill015a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 7c6cc5c..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill015a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill016a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill016a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index b4aca63..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill016a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill017a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill017a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 2f454b0..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill017a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill018a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill018a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index f22c568..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill018a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill019a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill019a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 99029dd..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill019a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill020a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill020a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 8884dae..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill020a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill021a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill021a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 8a289c2..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill021a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill022a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill022a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 4a2e09e..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill022a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill023a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill023a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index a62cf10..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill023a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill024a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill024a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index c0e9643..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill024a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill025a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill025a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 845c097..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill025a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill026a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill026a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index c2acf94..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill026a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill027a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill027a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 9df42af..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill027a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill028a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill028a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 11c52b2..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill028a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill029a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill029a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index b5149e2..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill029a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill030a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill030a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 3b423e7..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill030a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill031a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill031a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index a780b9a..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill031a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill032a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill032a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index bc64512..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill032a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill033a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill033a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index c3ae970..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill033a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill034a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill034a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 046db03..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill034a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill035a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill035a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 70bbb1d..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill035a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill036a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill036a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index b782356..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill036a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill037a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill037a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 33b6668..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill037a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53785-h/images/ill038a.png b/old/53785-h/images/ill038a.png
deleted file mode 100644
index c38cdec..0000000
--- a/old/53785-h/images/ill038a.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ